Twisted Wonderland — Persona 5 Crossover Headcanons

Posted originally on the Archive of Our Own at http://archiveofourown.org/works/36822823.

Rating: Not Rated

Archive Warning: Choose Not To Use Archive Warnings
Fandom: Persona 5, Persona Series, Twisted-Wonderland (Video Game)
Character: Persona 5 Protagonist, Amamiya Ren (Persona Series), Kurusu Akira,
Morgana (Persona Series), Sakamoto Ryuji, Takamaki Ann, Kitagawa
Yusuke, Niijima Makoto, Sakura Futaba, Okumura Haru, Akechi Goro,
Grim (Twisted-Wonderland)
Additional Tags: Alternate Universe - Crossover, Crossover, Fanmade Dorm,
Headcanon, Why hasn’t anyone else done this before?, seriously why?,
One Shot, Alternate Universe - Canon Divergence, Drabble Collection,
Short Stories
Language: English
Stats: Published: 2022-02-02 Updated: 2022-10-17 Chapters: 109/? Words:
149037

Twisted Wonderland — Persona 5 Crossover Headcanons

by Yuri_Osakawa

Summary

Just as the title says, it’s basically a bunch of ideas, headcanons, one-shots, drabbles, and
short stories of what could happen if the Phantom Thieves of Hearts landed on Twisted
Wonderland

Because seriously, SOMEONE had to do it at some point

 AU!Ramshackle Dorm Info
Chapter Summary

You guys are always welcome to leave your ideas in the Comments Section

Don’t be shy and tell me what you have in mind!

I would love to add it to my Headcanons

Founded by the Rebellious Spirit of the Heart

Inspired by the world of Persona 5

Students of this dorm are Jack-of-all-trades when it comes to studying

They’re also known for being rebellious and sometimes defying authority
They also have a strict sense of Justice, although their version of justice can vary from
student to student

Students

Dorm Leader: Persona 5 Protagonist/Joker

Vice-Dorm Leader: Makoto Nijima
Morgana
Ryuji Sakamoto
Ann Takamaki
Yusuke Kitagawa
Futaba Sakura
Haru Okumura
Goro Akechi
Grim

Crest
 Ramshackle’s crest is the Phantom Thieves normal logo with just the title Ramshackle under
it instead of the 'Take Your Heart' line

Colors

Red and Black

Side-Note: To not be confused with the Heartslabyul colors, Ramshackle’s red is a lighter
tone than Heartslabyul’s

Trivia

Ramshackle literally means a place in severe disrepair

The Dorm Members don’t like this name very much, which is why he has considered it to
rename the Dorm to 'Phancor'
'Phan' is a short abbreviation of their title, The Phantom Thieves
'Cor' literally means 'Heart' in Latín, which is something related to the Thieves, as they
change/steal people’s hearts
Inside the Dorm Walls, the Dorm members refer to their Dorm as Phancor, but for now, they
have to keep calling it ‘Ramshackle’
 AU!Prologue Part 1
Chapter Summary

Remember to send me your thoughts and ideas! I would deeply appreciate them!

Chapter Notes

Notes: I still haven’t played P5R or P5 Strikers, so until then, let’s pretend they never
existed

See the end of the chapter for more notes

The story takes place a year after the events from the Persona 5 Vanilla game

After their crazy year together, the Phantom Thieves went about their normal lives, they still
contact each other from time to time, but for the most part, there on their own

That is, until their leader, Joker, suddenly has a weird dream

"W-Where am I?" He thought, looking around this strange, desolated world

The only other soul apart of himself in this blacked space a a strange, old-looking mirror that the
former Phantom Thief has never seen before

"Ah, my dear beloved…" Suddenly, he could swear that the mirror just talked to him. And even
with all the crazy things that he lived with the Metaverse, a talking mirror still confused him
shitless, "A lovely and noble flower of Evil…"
The former leader of the Phantom Thieves blinked. Evil? Sure, he knew many people didn’t agree
with what he did, but he wasn’t evil. At least, that’s what he thought

"Truly, you’re the most beautiful of them all…" He blushed at that statement. Sure, he knew he
wasn’t bad-looking, but no one ever downright told him he was pretty, "Mirror, mirror on the
wall…Tell me, who is the most…"

The mirror suddenly got interrupted before it could even finish its sentence. "H-Hey!" He called
out, grabbing the cold surface of the mirror, trying not to lose the only other companion he had in
this dark space, even if it was a weird, talking mirror

"Those who are guided by The Dark Mirror, as long as your heart desires, take the hand that
appears in the mirror…" Suddenly, admits a sea of green flames, a white, skeletal hand appeared
on the otherwise blank mirror. Like if he was in a trance, the former Phantom Thief put his hand
on the Mirror’s cold surface, and for a moment, he could swear that he felt the body warmth of
another person

"For me, for them, for you, we are all running out of time. No matter what, never let go of my
hand…" Was the last thing the Phantom Thief known as Joker heard before everything turned
black again…

After that, Joker got awakened when some loud shouting noises that sounded familiar and a
sudden blue fire appeared, breaking him free from the claustrophobic space he was trapped
on

He sees around to look that he wasn’t in his room, nor did this place looked like the Velvet
Room
Instead, he was in some sort of hall full of floating coffins!
 If it weren’t for his previous escapes to the Metaverse with his friends, he probably be
loosing his shit right now

Speaking of his friends—

"For real!!?? Where am I??"

"Ryuji!!??"

"Ann?! But weren’t you in America?!"

"Such mysterious aesthetic! I don’t believe I’m in my dorm in Kosei anymore…"

"Yusuke?! You’re here too, man?"

"I’m so glad we get to see each other once again!"

"Haru!?"

"Eek! When I asked to be Isekai’d to another world, I wasn’t really meaning it!!"

"Futaba?!"

"Alright everyone, let’s calm down"

"How do you expect us to freakin' calm down, Makoto! We have no effin' idea where we are!!"

"Will you shut up, you dumb monkey!”

"Shut it, you stupid cat— Wait, why are you in your Metaverse form?"

"Huh?— You’re right! It is my Original Form! But how is it possible? The Metaverse has been
gone for a year!"

"Everyone, look at the bright side. The Phantom Thieves, back together. I’m pretty sure we will get
out of this situation if we work together once again"

"Our leader is right! Amazing as always, Joker!"

"Holy shit, I forgot how badass you sounded, Joker!"

"Yeah! You’re the leader of the Phantom Thieves for a reason!"

"It is truly a blessing to hear our beloved leader’s encouraging words after so long"

"Finally, I was tired of being the only voice of reason. It’s good to have you back, leader"

"Yeah, Joker! Press X to give Inspirational Leader Speech!"

"It’s so good to see you again, dear Leader!"

"I’m glad as well. Now, how about we start brainstorming on how we ended up here in the first pla
—"

"WHERE THE FUCK AM I!!!???"

"Akechi!!!???"
 Needless to say, the Thieves were throughly confused

Especially when some sort of Talking, Racoon-Cat creature with blue fire in its ears
suddenly demanded their attention

The Theives, especially Ryuji, teased Morgana of now having a 'Twin', much to both 'cats'
displeasure

The Cat Creature boasted himself as 'The Great Grim', and immediately demanded for the
Thieves to hand over their clothes

This confused the ragtag team of rebels, but they soon realized that instead of using the
clothes they clearly remembered wearing, they were wearing some sort of dark, hooded
cloaks with golden accents all over it

"Oh Shit. We’re we kidnapped by a cult!!??"

"What a beautiful piece of clothing! The style, the material, the designs! Truly a majestic fashion
choice indeed"

"Not the time, Inari"

'Grim', breaking away the Thieves from their thoughts when he threatened to burn them alive
with his fire if they didn’t hand over their clothes

Suffice to say…The Thieves were several unimpressed

Let’s just say that after a year of fighting the worst that humanity has to offer, a weird not-cat
creature suddenly threatening them with such a cliche tactic didn’t scare them anymore
"Yeahhhhh, sorry little guy, but that thing doesn’t really scare us…"

"Burning us alive? How severely unoriginal"

"HEY!!"

Annoyed, Grim started to blow blue fire at them

And even though the Thieves weren’t scared, they were still defenseless without their
Metaverse powers, so they had no other option than to run away

While running, the team of rebels noticed that they somehow were in a some sort of castle,
school fusion building

They stopped to catch their breath in what looked like a library, even though there wear
floating books all around them

"This place just keeps getting weirder and weirder. Is this some kind of dream?"

"Ryuji, do you think that, if this was really a dream, we would all be dreaming the same thing, and
Akechi would be here?"

"Ahem! I can HEAR you!!”

There little discussion, however, got interrupted when, in an array of blue flames, Grim
barged into the library, a smug smirk on his face

The self proclaimed 'Not-Cat' immediately started boasting once again, about how a bunch
of 'puny' humans couldn’t outrun his brilliant nose, and bla bla bla

In reality, the Thieves were only hearing half of Grim’s speech, already being used to
gloating speeches by this point

Thankfully (for the Thieves, at least), some sort of Whip/Cord appeared out of nowhere and
wrapped itself around Grim, trapping him

The teens where wondering what the hell just happened when suddenly a new voice gained
their attention

It was the most eccentric looking man they had ever seen. Top hat, weird looking suit, and a
crow-like mask that was similar to Akechi’s covering his face. The only difference was that
the man’s was black instead of red and instead of showing his eyes, two small yellow light
were obstructing them

In all honesty, The Thieves thought that this man was another Persona User

The masked man started to talk all sorts of nonsense that none of the teens understood

Things like 'new student', ‘familiars', and 'Magical Doors’

Makoto tried to tell the man that they had no idea what he was trying to tell them, but the
man immediately ignored her as he started to (rather rudely) push them all back to the 'Hall
of Mirrors', claiming that he’ll tell them everything on the way

The man — now known as Dire Crowley — tell the group of rebels that they were on Night
Raven College, the most prestigious magic school in all of Twisted Wonderland

That many young, talented mages got chosen by the Dark Mirror all around the world to
study here and brought to the school’s grounds via the 'Ebony Carriage'. And that Crowley
 just so happens to be NRC’s headmaster

Needless to say, all the previous Persona Users were confused, amazed, and shocked for
what they just heard

"Woah, we seriously had been Isekai’d to another world.."

"Do you seriously expect us to believe all of this bullshit?"

"Akechi, think about it. How else would we had ended up here? We clearly don’t appear to be in
Japan anymore. Plus, why else would you be here as well? You 'died', remember?"

"…Touché"

Crowley brought all the Thieves back to the Hall of Mirrors, were a lot of other of equally
hooded figures were all started to look at them in confusion and interrupting a conversation
that 5 figures and a…talking tablet?

The former Persona Users watched with awe at the colorful crowd that was in front of them

There were boys with hair from all the colors of the rainbow, some had pointed ears, others
had horns growing out of their heads, heck!, half of them had animal ears!!

If it weren’t for the crazy year they all had shared together in their time as Phantom Thieves,
this situation would probably be a whole lot more confusing

Crowley broke them out of their thoughts when he told the group that they were the only
ones left to not be sorted into a Dorm yet, so he told Joker to go first

Confused, yet intrigued by the situation, the Leader of the Phantom Thieves stood in front of
the Mirror, who he couldn’t help but to feel it looked familiar somehow
 In an array of green flames, the Mirror suddenly came to life when a stoic, white mask
appeared on it, emotionlessly telling Joker to state his name

The group of rebels flinched at the sudden act of magic. Joker also felt a little uncomfortable
but told the Mirror his name regardless

The Mirror, however, instead of telling the Dorm Joker belonged to right away, instead
answered in a rather…ambiguous way

"The shape of thy soul is…unrecognizable to me" The Mirror answered after a long while.
Whispering and murmuring soon started to surface, and Crowley blinked in confusion, "Come
again?

"I do sense a spark of magic in this boy, but it is so out of the ordinary to be recognizable. He’s just
too powerful for me to put him in a Dorm. Not even Malleus Draconia had this level of sheer
power"

Murmuring and whispering soon started, as Joker started at the Mirror with an unreadable
expression. Instead, he stared at his team, who looked at him with equally confused stares

Regardless of the huge shock that the Mirror said about Joker, the entrance ceremony still
had to continue

Crowley told the rest of the Thieves to go ahead while he figured out what to do with Akira,
but all answers where the same

Although they did had magic, it was simply too unrecognizable for the Mirror to sort them
into a proper Dorm, therefore, all the Phantom Thieves were deemed Dormless
Needless to say, the murmuring quickly rekindled about the weird situation that played right
in front of them

While Crowley started to mutter of how such a strange situation could even be possible,
Grim took advantage of the Headmaster’s distraction and quickly broke free of his restraints

Grim demanded to be sorted into a Dorm instead, claiming that, unlike those 'dumb' humans,
his magic was recognizable for all too see

To prove his point, the not-cat breathed a raging inferno, and Joker practically beat Riddle in
telling everyone to get down

As Grim’s storm of fire continued to rage on, and none of the students seemed to do anything
to stop him, the Phantom Thieves could feel a familiar fire started to bloom in their hearts

The Fire of Rebellion

To theirs, and everyone else in the form, a blue fire not to different from Grim’s own fire
surrounded the Thieves, giving them both their Metaverse costumes and Initial Personas
back

And while they were happy to see their dear Personas once again, they were also deeply
confused. Because the Metaverse have been gone for a long time now, and not only that,
they transformed in the Real World too!

None of this should be possible!!

Although Grim, like everyone else, was confused because of the humans he just mocked
suddenly transformed, he quickly got over it and continued his magical assault

The Thieves also got passed their confusion and started to chase Grim with Joker once again
leading them into battle

Akechi reluctantly letted his fellow Wildcard lead them, regrettably knowing that there was
 really no other solution

The rest of the school watched with awe, shock and fascination the mysterious group of teens

Not only were half of their members girls, and they somehow got new outfits alongside
weird looking entities

But that thing that surprised them the most is how coordinated and in sync all of them where

Normally, NRC students are known to be prideful and self centered. Never even thinking
about working with others to achieve something

Even freshman who still weren’t sorted into any Dorm had this character trait

But here they were, a group of complete strangers working together, having each others
backs and supporting one another to achieve a common goal

Eventually, both Riddle and Azul broke out of their shocked states and immediately went to
stop Grim, although each of them with very different motives

The Thieves alongside the assistance of both Azul and Riddle managed to catch Grim, with
Riddle putting the finishing touch by collaring Grim with his unique magic, restraining him
from his magic

Crowley immediately started to squak at Joker to get a better hold of his familiar. That it was
HIS responsibility to educate him, etc

Imagine his face when Joker told him otherwise

"Grim doesn’t belong to me" The leader of the Phantom Thieves said simply, interrupting Crowley
in the middle of his lecture, "W-What?”
 "You just saw us battle against Grim! He clearly isn’t with us!" Ann shouted at the Bird Man,
annoyed by his oblivious nature

Crowley blinked a couple of times, as if he tried to let the information sink in. After a while, and
muttering something unrecognizable to the teens, he finally looked like he understood it. "Oh, I see.
Very well then, we will have to kick him out. We won’t turn him into a stew, for I am gracious!"

The group of rebels watched as Grim was dragged out from the Mirror Chamber in a cold
manner by a student, while screaming and trashing. Telling everyone that he will definitely
become a Great Wizard

The ragtag group couldn’t help but to feel a little bit bad for the not-cat. Because, despite his
methods not being the best, he did genuinely looked like he strived to become this Great
Wizard thing. Even Akechi felt a bit of pity for Grim

Chapter End Notes

To be continued on Part 2!
 Possible Awakenings
Chapter Summary

Remember to share your own Headcanons on the comment section!

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

Riddle Rosehearts

I think it’s pretty obvious why

Shitty mom, been abused his whole life, had a crappy childhood…

* Need I need to say more?

It would be so awesome for Riddle to finally see who his mother really is in her palace

The cherry on the cake would be him seeing his mother’s cognitive version of him.

I’m thinking Cognitive Riddle is a soulless doll who Madame Rosehearts dresses up
however she wants and does whatever his mother tells him to do, without questioning

Another possibility is him seeing the Cognitive versions of Trey and Chen’nya

Shadow Miss Rosehearts probably sees them as criminals who are trying to corrupt her
‘beautiful son’, which is why she has them locked up in the darkest of dungeons, being
tortured in the most horrible of ways
 Either way would make Riddle finally see his mother for what she truly is, an abuser, and
would definitely help him finally step up against his mother

Trey Clover

I think Trey probably would have his awakening either during Riddle’s Overblot or on
Riddle’s Palace

It would make Trey finally see that letting Riddle follow his tyrannical ways isn’t the
answer, and that he needs to open Riddle’s eyes once and for all

Because remember, Awakenings isn’t always finally stepping up from your abusers and
tormentors, is also finally stop lying to yourself, telling yourself that keeping your mouth
shut won’t change anything, and that you finally need to take action

Something that Trey has done for a long time, letting Riddle go further and further down to a
hole of despair and toxicity because he thinks it’s the only way to make him feel 'better' after
his traumatic past

So, after seeing what Riddle has become because of his inaction, Trey would finally see the
error of his ways and Awaken to save Riddle from himself

Deuce Spade

Deuce’s case is similar to Ryuji’s, but slightly different

He’s a former delinquent who tries to become a better person after making his mother sad

Trough out the game, we see Deuce wanting to become a better person but being unable to
let go of his delinquent past
 I think it would be cool to see Deuce awaken and use his delinquent nature to serve a greater
purpose, like he wants but in a different way

Kalim Al-Asim

I don’t know about you, but I actually think that, behind his smile, Kalim is actually
depressed

Being the eldest son of an extremely wealthy family, that means having a huge target on his
back, and constantly being the victim of various assassination attempts

Because of this, Kalim drowns himself in parties and fun things in order to forget the pain
and trauma he suffered

So, his awakening would be him finally accepting that he’s not fine, that forcing himself to
be happy won’t change anything, and that he will stop lying to himself from now on

Option Number Two would probably be Kalim witnessing Overblot Jamil and coming to the
shocking realization that Jamil was never actually his friend, he was just forced to be around
him because of their status

This could tie also with option number one, of how Kalim is constantly lying to himself and
not wanting to accept reality

Kalim not seeing that he was actually causing Jamil great pain and that Jamil wanted to
overthrow him would be a perfect trigger for his awakening

It would show that Kalim is finally ready to accept the truth no matter how harsh it will be,
and to also save Jamil from the pain he caused on him

Epel Felmier
 I think this is pretty self explanatory

Epel has lived his whole life excepted to act a certain way just because of his girly looks, and
constantly be looked down upon

He’s forced to act a certain way by Vil, which has caused him a great deal of pain

So I imagine that during Vil’s Overblot, Epel awakens in a similar fashion to both Ann and
Makoto

That he isn’t the 'Perfect Girly Boy' that everyone thinks/expects him to be, and finally
becomes what HE wants to be

Plus, Epel with an epic, badass suit that contrast his girly looks would definitely make him
feel like he finally became the 'big, strong and reliable' man he always wanted to be

Idia Shroud

I think Idia’s awakening would be a second version of Futaba’s own awakening

Idia has been isolating and blaming himself after Ortho’s death just like Futaba did with her
mom

I don’t think Idia would have an antagonist for him to rebel against, it’ll be more for him
finally overcoming his grief and depression, and understand that Ortho’s death was not his
fault

Plus, seeing Idia enter his 'smug gamer Hades self' while battling shadows would be
awesome!
 Malleus Draconia

This could be a little weird to understand, so hear me out

Malleus, just like Joker, is feared by everyone just because of his sheer power and status and
has no one but his Grandmother, Lilia, Silver and Sebek to accept him for who he truly is

He wishes he could be more approachable to people, but with everyone being so terrified of
him and constantly forgetting him that could be impossible

A possible scenario for Malleus to awaken is for him to see that the Phantom Thieves or the
rest of Diasomnia, the only people that had never feared him and that accepted him for who
he truly is would be perfect

Plus, imagine how ridiculously overpowered a Phantom Thief Malleus would be

Even without the Wildcard powers, he’s strong enough to battle a whole army of Shadows
by himself

Joker is low key jealous

Chapter End Notes

That are all the characters that I could think of giving them awakenings

If you want to share who you think should also have an awakening, leave it in the
comment section bellow!

Just remember to add when they will have their Awakening, why they should have it,
and all the backstory they have that lead them to awaken

That’ll be all!
 AU!Prologue Part 2
Chapter Summary

Remember to share your own Headcanons and thoughts on the Comment section
bellow

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

After the whole ordeal with Grim was done, and the Thieves subconsciously returned to their
'normal' outfits (confusing them even more because apparently, they can transform whenever
they want) the Dorm Leaders were ordered to take their newest students to their new dorms

The Thieves heard Crowley mutter about someone named 'Draconia' or someone, that
instantly started a whole array of new whispers

The Thieves couldn’t hear that much, but apparently, this 'Malleus Draconia' fellow seemed
to be feared by everyone

This gave back uncomfortable flashbacks to Joker, who remembered his time at Shujin were
everyone treated him like if he was a monster

While he was thankful that the bullying he suffered were just baseless rumors, he was still
hurt by the fact everyone believed something so false

He saved that woman from Shido. Saved her from a horrible fate. Yet he was the one who
got punished instead

An honest act of kindness was rewarded with a huge black mark on his back

Even to this day, it still hurt him

Suddenly, Joker’s dark thoughts were interrupted by Makoto, who put a comforting hand on
his shoulder, giving her leader a small smile

Joker turned to watch the rest of his teammates, all smiling and giving him reassuring nods

This made Joker feel a little better

Right. The past was past. He was here right now, with his beloved Thieves and friends

His family

That was all he needed

On the sidelines, Akechi watched with jealousy the little scene that was played right in front
of him

Just who the hell did that bastard thought he was!!??

He was just attic scum!! The lowest of the low!!! Some criminal who got lucky!!!!

Yet here he was, still showered with love and praise by his annoying minions, even to this
day

It made Akechi sick

Without the brunette knowing, Joker looked at his former friend with guilt

Even after everything, the leader of the Phantom Thieves still saw Goro as his friend and
wished he could had done more to help him, before his untimely dead
 Joker made a mental note to try and reconnect with Goro, now that he was given a second
chance in this strange situation

The sweet bonding time between the Thieves (minus Goro, regrettably), was interrupted
when all the students where gone, and only Crowley and the PTs were left

The masked man told the young group of rouges that, even though they did had magic in the
end, without a proper Dorm, they would have to leave the school

Nothing that the Thieves minded, although they were worried of what would happen to Goro
once they were back to their world

Sure, they were still angry over the fact that he killed dozens of people, killed Futaba’s mom,
planned to betray them and almost killed their precious leader, but they still felt sympathy for
Goro as they knew that he had suffered just as much as them

"Finally. I wanted to get out of this dump, already" Goro groaned, breaking of his brooding pose
and walking towards the mirror with an angry stand

"…Are you sure you want to do it?" The leader of the Phantom Thieves asked in a small,
prompting the Phantom Traitor to look at him with angry eyes, "What did you said?" He growled

"Don’t get me wrong! I also want to go back home, but…" Joker’s face softened, "…what will
happen to you? Whatever this strange situation is, it brought you back. If we go back home, what if
you die again?"

This made the Phantom Thieves look at each other with uncertainty. Clearly, the words of their
leader had made them think deeply about this thought
Goro, however, just growled at his former 'leader', "Look, don’t pretend like you care about me.
And by the looks of it, you all seem to had been fairing pretty damn well without me. I didn’t asked
to be brought back to life anyways, so the sooner we are out of this shithole, the better" Was the
only thing Goro said to his fellow Wildcard before he turned his back and started to walked
towards the mirror again

Joker looked at the ground sadly. He knew he couldn’t force Akechi into a situation he clearly
didn’t wanted to be in the first place, but still, he wished he could had done more for the boy he
still considered his friend while he was still 'alive'

Ignoring the little drama that played of in front of him, Crowley told the Thieves to start
remembering the place from where they came from, and he’ll do the rest

The Thieves imagined Tokyo in their minds, all the great memories they had together, all
their crazy adventures, all the many stories that played of on their minds in each special part
of Tokyo

However, as Crowley started of his speech, the Dark Mirror quickly interrupted him by
saying that the place the group of rouges belonged to didn’t existed anywhere in this world

If Crowley was already shocked, now this time he was definitely speechless

When he tried to ask the teens from where they came from and Makoto answered from
Tokyo, Japan, Planet Earth, the masked man just stared at them with confusion

Because, in his words, all those locations didn’t existed

This time, the Thieves couldn’t deny it anymore

Just like a year ago with the Metaverse, they truly been transported to another world

They quickly made their way to the library, where they spend half an hour looking trough
 the books, but no matter how hard they tried, they simply didn’t find anything

This made Crowley realize that there truly wasn’t a way to get the teens back to their world,
but because he was such a ‘gracious' principal, he couldn’t let a bunch of penniless teenagers
with no knowledge of this world out there

So, Crowley came up with another solution. And that was he would give the Thieves another
unofficial Dorm that wasn’t used by anyone, and could serve as a temporary shelter for now

Not truly convinced, but knowing there weren’t a lot of options, the group of rouges agreed

But the results were, well…

"What the—!!?? Do you seriously expect us to live here?!" Ann squeaked in shock and disgust at
the rundown building right in front of her that was going to be her home from know on

"This Dorm is absolutely tasteless. Not even Madarame’s shack had more charm that this
building" Yusuke muttered

"It looks like it could fall down even by the smallest of breezes…" Makoto added, "A-And, it kinda
looks haunted" Futaba stuttered, nervous

Crowley, however, just ignored the young rogue’s complaints and introduced them to their
new home

The inside of Ramshackle was probably even worse than the outside

It was dark and damp, there were cobwebs everywhere, some furniture were upside down,
and there was dust EVERYWHERE
Suffice to say, none of the Thieves were happy about their new living quarters

Crowley, once again, ignored all of their complaints, and after giving them a half warning
about not causing trouble, the 'gracious' headmaster without saying another word

Trying to lift the spirits of his team up, Joker shared that, when he first got to LeBlanc, the
attic where he lived was also crammed up and dusty

That if they all worked together, they surely would be done in no time

Feeling a little better, the Thieves quickly got to work

Goro, once again reluctantly, working with them

After two hours of cleaning, it started to rain, and the group of rebels heard a familiar voice
once again

It was Grim! Somehow, he managed to fool security and enter the campus once again!

Grim quickly started to make fun of the PTs once again, telling them how they just got
'lucky', and that next time they battle the 'Great Grim', they will clearly lose…

And once again, it all fell on deaf ears

Joker, however, crouched down to Grim’s level and asked him why was he so obsessed with
entering this academy, sounding genuinely curios

This take Grim aback a little bit since no human has ever said that to him before, but his
pride took the better of him in the end

The not-cat creature that it was really simple. That he was a genius that was destined to
 become the Greatest Wizard of all time

Instead of looking at him with incredulity or disgust, Joker instead smiled at him and gently
petted Grim on the head, something that was again took aback the cat-like creature

"That’s a beautiful dream. I hope you work hard for it" The former leader of the Phantom Thieves
said genuinely, making Grim’s eyes sparkle with amazement and disbelief that a human honestly
believed him instead of casting him aside

"You’re seriously going to praise him after he threatened us to burn us alive? Honestly, you fools
are too trusting" Akechi grumbled, crossing his arms

And he received a swift elbow punch on the gut courtesy of Makoto, "Hey!! What was that for,
Nijima!?" The former detective shouted at her

"Shh! Don’t ruin the moment" She chastised Akechi, before folding her arms like the Queen she
was

However, the moment was ruined when a Grim and the Thieves suddenly felt water drops
falling onto them

On landed on Akechi’s shoulder

Another on Futaba’s nose

Other on Ryuji’s head

 Needless to say, all the rouges weren’t having a good time

Grim once again laughed at them, but when a few droplets of water fell upon his 'adorable'
ears, he soon felt a taste of his own medicine

"If you’re so worried about your ears, why don’t you help us put down the leaks?" Makoto said,
lifting an eyebrow

Grim shrugged, "No can do, missy. I’m just another monster taking shelter from the rain. I
wouldn’t help you unless you had a can of tuna with you" The not-cat creature dismissed her,
making Makoto sprout a little vein of irritation

"Wow, what a useless cat…" Morgana muttered, but it was loud enough for Grim to hear, "Hey!
Looks whose talking. You’re a cat as well" Grim shot back

"I’m not a cat! And even if I was one, I would be more helpful that you!!" The Velvetian cat argued
back, which quickly started a argument between the two 'not-cats'

"And here I thought they would get along" Ryuji joked

Ignoring the argument between the two cats, Joker suggested that they start looking for
buckets to deal with the leaks

The Thieves quickly separated themselves to start to look for the buckets or something to
hold up the leaks, with Joker taking the east wing

Once in the hallway, Joker sweared he could feel someone watching him
He wasn’t paranoid, but after his days as a Phantom Thief, let’s just say his senses were
heightened

Quickly transforming back into his Metaverse clothes, Joker demanded to now who was out
there

The only answer he got were spectral giggling, as three cartoonish looking ghosts appeared
out of they dark walls

One standard, one chubby, and one skinny

Joker quickly relaxed himself. Simply put, after seeing so many different Shadows, this
ghosts didn’t looked threatening at all

In fact, they looked quite cute

Still, the ghosts didn’t seemed to let him go so easily, so he still entered in his battle position

But before he could even start to attack, the girly scream of Grim distracted him

After being persuaded *cough* threatened *cough* by Makoto to help out Joker, Grim
begrudgingly agreed

Imagine his terror when he was greeted by a bunch of giggling ghosts

Not wanting to look stupid by a human, Grim tried to attack the ghosts with his fire, but
since he shot his fire with his eyes closed, he couldn’t see where exactly he needed to shot

Joker tried to tell Grim that they should work together, but Grim being the prideful cat that
he was, didn’t agreed at first
 It was only when Joker suggested that the Headmaster may agree to let him into the
academy if he heard they worked together to defeat the ghosts

Persuaded, Grim reluctantly agreed, as Joker quickly gave the not cat creature instructions to
defeat the ghosts

Thanks to his backstory as the Leader of the Phantom Thieves, both Joker and Grim
managed to defeat the ghosts quite easily

Chapter End Notes

To be continued on Part 3
 Headcanon: Goro had already been transported to Twisted Wonderland
Chapter Summary

I want to thank Sorikufan86 for the idea!

It was amazing!

Remember, if you want me to post your own ideas, share them in the comment section
bellow!

* When Goro was still a little boy who lost his mother, but he was not as psychotic as before, he
once got lost in a forest

• A group of bullies who he was forced to live with decided to pull a prank on him, throwing him
rocks while calling him an array of names

• "Whore’s son!"

• "Ugly bastard!"

• "Murderer!"

• "Just go and kill yourself! Like your whore mother!"

• Suffice to say, it all ended up being to much for Little Goro, who beaten up and bruised, ran away
to the near by forest

• Goro didn’t knew how much time he ran around aimlessly, with tears covering his eyes, but when
he finally calmed down, it was already dark and he was lost

• Goro started to panic. Because of his idiocy, he got himself lost in a place he didn’t knew with
night hanging over him
• Little Goro tried to yell for help, but deep down, he knew it would be useless

• After all, who would care about a orphan, bastard child going missing?

• After all hope left the small child, and he curled himself up in a little, whimpering ball, he
thought if this was the way he was going to die

• All alone in a dark forest with no one to come and help him

• But just when everything seemed hopeless for the young child, he heard something

• Singing

• Some sparks of hope reignited in his heart

• Singing meant voices, and voices meant people!!

• Quickly running to the singing voice direction, Goro didn’t noticed the dark forest becoming less
and less oppressive, and much more beautiful

• When the small boy finally reached the singing voice location, he couldn’t help but stare with
awe at the owner of said voice

• It was a boy! Seemingly his same age. Surrounded by all kinds of animals like if he was a fairy
tale princess

• But the most interesting thing about this boy was that his hair was silver

• Silver!!
• And it didn’t looked like if it was dyed. It looked far to natural for that

• However, Goro’s thoughts and the boy’s singing quickly came both to a halt when they noticed
each other’s presence

• An awkward silence invaded Goro. His experience with other children his age wasn’t the best,
especially because all of them made fun of his backstory as the child of a prostitute

• However, after what seemed like an awkward eternity of silence, the other boy...

• ...smiled at him?

“Hello" The Other Boy greeted gently at him, "I never seen you before in the Valley of Thorns. Did
you just moved in?" He asked

Goro froze, not knowing what to say to this strange boy with silver hair. The other boy, however,
didn’t seemed to mind his awkward silence

However, his smiling face quickly became one of worry when he noticed the pitiful state that Goro
was in

"Oh my Witch of Thorns! You’re hurt! Are you okay?!" The young mysterious kid asked the
brunette

Goro looked down to see that he was still covered from head to toe with the bruises those bullies
gave him after throwing him rocks, the scratches and scrapes he got from running aimlessly in the
forest, and all of the other injuries he had gotten in his life that had never fully healed
"It’s nothing..." Little Goro said quietly, not expecting the other boy to ask further questions and
leave him alone, like everyone else did

However, to his surprise, the young boy’s frowned, not in anger, but with concern

"How can it be nothing?! You’re clearly hurt!! Underworld, you even got burn marks!!" The boy
said with a worried tone

The small brunette’s eyes widened

He had never meet someone that genuinely was worried about him. Everyone always ignored him,
made fun of him, and the few ones that seemed to be worried about him, were actually trying to get
advantage on him

Yet this complete stranger was more worried about him than his own mother ever was

Before Goro could even react, the boy had took his hand and was dragging him along, "Here,
Follow me. I’ll take you to my dad, he’ll now what to do with your injuries"

"I-I’m fine! Really! You don’t need to do this" Goro tried to persuade him to escape this situation

It was already to much for him for this weird kid to offer his help, but to get his family involved
was too much for his young, scarred heart who was already used to being alone and forgotten
Yet the boy didn’t seemed to change his mind, so with a heavy sigh, Goro let this kid do whatever
the hell he wanted

"By the way, what’s your name? Mine’s Silver" The boy introduced himself to the brunette, who
rose an eyebrow in disbelief, "Silver? Really?"

"My old man isn’t very good with naming" Silver shrugged, before continuing to grab Goro, "So,
what’s your name?"

"I-I’m...Goro, Goro Akechi" He answered meekly

Silver continued to direct Goro throw the woods, before ending up not in the town that the brunette
was staying temporarily, but a village that looked out from a fantasy novel

• There were all kinds of creatures everywhere, creatures Goro didn’t recognized at all

• Some had animal ears, some had tails, some had pointy ears, some had wings, and others
were...really tiny

• A couple of tiny flying lights approached the young boy and started to make weird tinkling
noises

• But as Goro looked closely, he noticed the floating lights were actually really, really small people

A-Are those...fairies?!" The brunette gasped in shocked, scaring the fairies away

"Actually, we call them Fae, but yes. You can find them everywhere in Twisted Wonderland, but
they inhabit the Valley of Thorns, mostly" Silver answered in a nonchalant tone

Goro, however, looked around in a freak out manner, trying to form some sort of logic over this
strange situation. "I-It’s fine. I-It was just the medicine that I drank yesterday. Yes, it’s just making
me hallucinate..." He muttered under his breath

Silver rose an eyebrow, "You’re getting awfully freaked out about this. There weren’t a lot of Faes
from where you come from?" The silver-haired boy with the same name asked

" No, of course we don’t!!! Because fairies are just stupid stories!! They’re not r—" Before the
brunette could finish his sentence, Silver quickly covered his mouth with his hand, a freaked out
look on his face

"DON’T say that sentence out loud! Do you want blood on your hands!!??" Silver worriedly said,
before making sure no one saw that, and continued their way

Silver lead them to a great, black castle surrounded by thorned bushes of roses

• The people around the palace stopped what they were doing to look at them with curiosity

• "Why are they staring at us like that?"

• "It’s rare to see humans in the Valley of Thorns. Especially one that they never seen before"

Once inside the castle, the inside was just as impressive as the outside for Young Goro

Silver lead them to a room were two guys were already there, talking to each other
 One was a extremely tall boy with long black locks, expensive looking black clothing, and…
horns in his head!!??

The other looked like a child with black and pink strands of hair, hot pink eyes, and
extremely pale

When both weird people turned around, Goro felt especially uncomfortable on their presence

Silver explained to them that he found Goro on the woods and he already was in such a
horrible state and asked the shorter man — Lilia, apparently — if he could heal him

This awoke Lilia’s parental nature and agreed immediately

Goro once again tried to decline, but Lilia didn’t give him any say in the matter as he brought
him to the Infermary

Surprising Goro even further, Lilia took out what looked like a magical wand and after
saying a short incantation, all of his injuries, both new and old, disappeared out of thin air

Still, there were some injuries that still didn’t went away, so Lilia took his time to heal them
the old fashioned way

As he was doing that, Lilia tried his best to start some small talk with the young child, who
awkwardly tried to answer them as he didn’t want to be rude

But, as the conversation went on, Goro started to relax a little more, and talked to Lilia which
much more confidence

You have such a beautiful hair, Little One. You must take good care of it" Lilia complemented,
brushing aside a brown lock out of the young boys forehead

Goro frowned, "I don’t like. Everyone says it makes me look like a girl" He muttered angrily. Lilia,
however, gave him a warm smile as he gently patted the human boy’s head

"Well, I think it looks magnificent. You should definitely keep it long, Goro-kun" He said sweetly

After that, Goro made the decision to keep his hair long

Even though his injuries weren’t that major, Goro still needed time for them to recover

Lilia graciously offered Goro to stay in the castle until then, which the boy accepted because
he really didn’t had a lot of options

In his time on the castle, Goro finally knew how it was to be accepted

Malleus and him bonded over the fact that everyone always cast them aside because of their
backstory, although it was in very different ways

It was actually with Malleus that Goro had his hidden passion for dancing, as he would
always dance to the tempo of the Fae Prince’s violin melodies

Lilia became Goro’s true father figure. He just felt so comfortable around him

Eventually, Goro came around and confessed Lilia his past. How he was the son of a Rape
Attempt, how his mother wasn’t the sanest person in the planet, her traumatic death right
before his eyes, and how he was tossed around from foster home to foster home for a long
while now, with people who were only in it for the money

He thought that Lilia would reject him, but he certainly didn’t expect for him to hug him
gently like he had always wanted his late mother and unknown father to do so

"I can’t say I can relate to what you suffered, little Goro, but I am happy that you trusted me
enough to share this with me”
It all broke like a dam. The brunette grabbed Lilia hard and cried like he has never done
before

Not since the death of his mother, anyways

Lilia didn’t mind, he just continued to gently ran his hand trough Goro’s long, brown locks
as he letted the very young boy everything out

Over the time Goro was in the castle, Silver and him became inseparable

Lilia actually teased them that, if it weren’t for their unique characteristics, they could
actually be twins or something

Something that Goro didn’t mind so much. He had always wanted to know what it was like
to have a sibling

Silver shared with the brunette that he wanted to become a knight to pay to Lilia and Malleus
for raising him

Something that, eventually, Goro had as a dream as well

Maybe not as a knight, but certainly as a Hero of Justice in his world. Like a detective…

Silver and him made a blood pact that they’ll remain friends, no matter what. And that
they’ll support one another in their unique goals and dreams

Goro wished that he could stay in this reality forever, but as soon as his injuries healed
completely, he suddenly woke in his 'room' on the foster home he was staying, with
seemingly no time having been passed

As Goro grew older, and bitter, he started to forget more and more over the time he spend in
in Valley of Thorns
"It was just my imagination" He would tell himself, "It couldn’t had possibly be real"

Still, even though non of it was 'real', Goro still ended up doing the things he promised on
Twisted Wonderland

Such as keeping his hair long and becoming a detective

In fact, his Crow outfit was subconsciously fabricated to look similar to Malleus’s prince
outfit

And Goro may had forgotten everything, but Malleus, Lilia, and especially Silver, never did

Silver became distraught when his best and only friend disappeared out of thin air, as it was
the only time he has ever connected with someone other than his family

He kept going to the spot he had meet Goro, everyday, in hopes of finding him again

Even to this day, Silver keeps doing this

However, even though Silver was heartbroken from his friend’s unexpectedly leave, in his
heart, he knew Goro and him would always be best friends, and that they will meet again,
one day surely
 AU!Prologue Part 3
Chapter Summary

Remember to share your own Headcanons in the comment section bellow!

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

After the whole ordeal with the ghosts was done, both Joker and Grim returned to the Lounge to
warn the others about their ghostly companions

• They found them snacking on the dinner Crowley had give them earlier

• When Ryuji asked his best friend where he was while munching, Joker told the faux blonde that
Grim and him battled some ghosts before having his handful of dinner as well

• This perked Crowley’s interest and asked Joker if he could show him how exactly did Grim and
him battled the ghosts, drinking a transformation potion to act as the ghost

• The girls squealed of how cute Ghost Crowley looked

• Yusuke complemented his new appearance

• Ryuji snickered because Crowley now looked ridiculous

• And Goro simply rolled his eyes

• Wanting to get this over with, Joker once again entered his Metaverse outfit and ordered Grim
once again, promising to give the not-cat some tuna can if all ended well
• Wanting to help out their leader, the Phantom Thieves also jumped into battle

• All except Goro, who wanted nothing to do with this ridiculous show

• Once Crowley was defeated, he told Joker that there may be the possibility that he could be a
Beast Tamer

Beast Tamer? Like a Pokemon Trainer or something?" Futaba asked, once again munching on her
food

"I don’t know what that is, but yes. A Beast Tamer has the ability to command other beings and
lead them into battle" The Bird Man explained

Joker, however, shook his head with a easygoing smile, "It’s not about me commanding people.
It’s more like they trust me enough for me to guide them. My Thieves now I have their backs, just
like they have mine"

Goro rolled his eyes at that statement

All the other Thieves, however, had varying blushes in their faces

"Aw, man, look at you. Getting all sappy, all of the sudden" Ryuji joked, even though he had the
biggest blush of them all

Seeing Joker’s seemingly natural ability to lead others, and seeing the Team Working mindset of
the Thieves, Crowley decided to incorporate them into NRC because he thought they could help
the rest of the students be more cooperative with one another
• However, he told them that their stay in NRC won’t be for free, and that they would had to work
as handyman to the school as a way to 'pay' their rent

• None of the PTs were too pleased of having to work as janitors from now on the do ends meet,
but they knew they didn’t had many options

• However, out of the blue, Joker asked the Headmaster an oddly specific question...

Can Grim stay here with us?" The leader of the Phantom Thieves asked the Headmaster,
surprising everyone present in the room

"You’re telling me to let a dangerous monster inside campus?!" Crowley shouted, half in disbelief,
half in out rage

"You..." Grim gasped, eyes widened in shock after hearing that a human really wanted him around

"Joker, what are you saying?!" Makoto shouted incredulously, "He literally tried to burn us alive
just two hours ago!! He didn’t even wanted to help us in the first place!! Why would you let him
stay with us??!!"

The Wildcard sighed, "Makoto, I know you are worried for our sake, like you always do.
Headmaster, I know this must sound impossible to you, but Grim truly wants to enter this academy"

"Headmaster, you said Night Raven College prides itself by accepting students of all kinds,
regardless of status, lineage or backstory. So not accepting someone who has a genuine desire to
enter this school..." The young rouge made what he and many others had called, 'His Joker Smirk',
which he uses whenever he needs to 'steal the show'

In other words, use his Charisma as the Trickster to always get what he wants

"...Seems pretty hypocritical to me" He finished

Crowley started to mumbled bellow his breath, seemingly considering his options

"Besides, Grim’s smart enough to fool security. If he managed to do it once, he’ll probably do it
again easily" Grim blushed a little after hearing that complement

That seemed enough for Crowley, who sighed loudly before facing the Wildcard, "Alright, Grim-
kun can stay. BUT you have to keep a close eye on him, got it?"

"Why of course, Headmaster. It wouldn’t be my first time looking over a potty-mouthed cat"
Somehow, Morgana’s tail irked when Joker said that

After all the agreements with Crowley were made, the tired Thieves decided to call it a day and go
to sleep

• However, after searching the whole Dorm, they soon realized that all rooms except one were
either too damaged, too inhospitable, or to uncomfortable looking to sleep in

• With really no other options, the PTs ended up having to share a single room
• After much debate, the group of rebels settled that Ann and Makoto would take the sofa, Yusuke
would take the slightly smaller sofa, Ryuji and Goro would sleep on the chairs, Joker and Futaba
would sleep on the bed, and the two not-cats would sleep on the floor

• (They were not happy)

• They all had a night of uncomfortable sleep

• The next morning, they were all woken up by Akechi’s blood-curling scream

• It was so loud that Ryuji actually fell face-flat from the chair he was sleeping on

• Apparently, the ghosts decided to play a prank on Goro since they were bored, but they were no
hard feelings on it

• Now they were sort of regretting it because Goro’s face looked like if it could kill them a second
time

• Now that the ghosts didn’t looked malicious anymore, Joker asked for their names

• After all, this was their home as well, so it would be in everyone’s best interests to start getting
along

• Surprised because a human was so friendly with them, yet not wanting to be rude, the ghosts
answered that they names were Gordy (Fat Ghost), Lanky (Skinny Ghost) and Ed (Standard
Ghost)

• "Nice to meet you all" Joker greeted with a smile, surprising the ghosts even more with how
welcoming this human boy was, even after the events from yesterday

• Their conversation was interrupted when Crowley entered with the PTs breakfast, and their new
set of clothes, asking how did they slept
You want a whole recap? Okay, first of all, the furniture here is terrible" Makoto started

"All of my body is full with cramps!" Ann grumbled

"I had never slept in such an unpleasant way" Yusuke continued

"And I thought my room was uncomfortable from time to time..." Futaba admitted

"With all do respect, our stay here was horrible" Despite the stern tone in which she said that
sentence, Haru’s smile didn’t matched it

"We had to sleep on the floor" Morgana complained, with Grim nodding in agreement

"Some fucking ghosts were my alarm clock!!" Goro growled

"Hello?! I fell on my effin' face!!!" Ryuji reminded everyone, still rubbing his injured nose

"The bed broke in the middle of the night. And Futaba and I barely fit in it" Joker finished
"Wonderful!! Then it seems like all of you had a pleasent night" Crowley idiotically said

The Thieves had a collective sweat drop

Despite the rough way they woke up, the teens ate their breakfast with Crowley explaining to them
their task for the day

• That was cleaning Main Street all the way to the library

• After changing into their new clothes, and each grabbing a cleaning materials, they set off to their
new (hopefully temporary) job as handymen for Night Raven College

"Why am I carrying the ladder!!??"

"Do you want Futaba to break her neck, Ryuji!!??"

• Once they finally got to Main Street, they were greeted by the sight of various students talking to
each other and seven different statues

• Grim immediately looked at all of them with fascination, clearly just as intrigued by them as the
Thieves

• Grim took an interstate in a statue of a large, round woman with a regal dress and a heart-shaped
fan, calling her a funny looking auntie

• "You don’t know the Queen of Hearts?" A new voice asked them
• It was a boy that was more or less their same age

• He had bright, firey red hair and a heart suit on his left eye

• He certainly looked like a guy coming out from an Anime Idol Group

• Something that didn’t go unsaid by Futaba

• The boy explained that the Queen of Hearts was the strict ruler of the World of Madness, who
even though all of it inhabitants were crazy as fuck, all of them had to obey her

• 'Why?' He asked, 'Because otherwise, they will lose their heads!'

• The Thieves were a little unsettled by this, but the boy continued that this was actually cool, after
all, no one is gonna listen to a ruler who is kind all the time, right?

Forgive me for not sharing your point of view, but..." Makoto frowned, "Strictness and Kindness
has nothing to do with ruling. If disobedience is meet with beheading, then the ruler is actually
oppressing their kingdom"

"Yeah! Like a freaking tyrant!" Ryuji added

The boy was a little shocked by their answered, but nevertheless he decided to ignore them

• He presented himself by making a heart pose with his hand and grinning, saying that his name
was Ace Trappola, and he was a First Year

• The Thieves all introduced themselves, and told him that they will work as handyman from now
on until they can find a way home
• Grim, still curious about the statues, asked Ace about the next statue that was a lion standing
proudly over a rock

• Ace explained that he was the King of Beasts, a lion who, even though had to right to the throne,
still rose trough the ranks and became king of the savanna

• Even the loathed hyenas were able to hunt freely without discrimination under his rule

Hyenas?" Makoto rose an eyebrow, "Do you even now something about hyenas, Ace-kun? If they
are given too much freedom to hunt, then the whole ecosystem collapses! There’s a reason why the
food chain exists in the first place!"

Once again, Ace was shocked over Makoto’s response, but tried to ignore it

• Grim followed by asking who the octopus lady was, and Ace told him that she was the Sea Witch

• A powerful mage that was able to make all sorts of wishes come true, all for a considerable price

• Grim, once again fanboyed over the statue, but the Thieves had their doubts

"All for a price? Pardon me, but that sounds a little suspicious..." Haru murmured

"Yeah! What if the thing you have to give up is something crucial, like, your free will or
something?" Ann added
Ace didn’t said anything

Ignoring the comments of his 'henchmen', Grim asked Ace now about a man with the turban and
the long snake staff

• Ace explained that he was The Sorcerer of the Sand, the true mastermind that ruled over the Vast
Desert instead of the foolish king

• He even managed to figure out that a street rat was masquerading as a prince that wanted to marry
the princess

• Grim now asked over the beautiful lady holding an apple

• Ace now explained that she was The Beautiful Queen, a regal ruler who always strived to be on
top

• And when she wasn’t, she’d do everything in her power to be Number 1 again

• Grim fanboyed, but the Thieves had their own questions once again

"Number 1, huh..." Yusuke murmured, having numerous flashbacks

• The not-cat creature now asked over a guy wearing a toga and flames on his head

• Ace explained that he was the Lord of the Underworld, a diligent ruler who even though had a
crappy job, still took it very seriously and gain the respect of other monsters, creatures and gods

• Even the Titans bowed to him in the end

• The Thieves were a little suspicious about his behavior, but the Lord of the Underworld didn’t
seemed to have that much faults so they stayed silent

• Futaba, however, felt uncomfortable. And she didn’t knew why

• Lastly, Grim asked about the lady with horns

• Ace explained finally that she was the Witch of Thorns

• Out of all the Great Seven, she had the most magical power of them all

• It was even said that she could transform into a dragon

• Grim had a complete Nerdgasm after hearing this

• Akechi stared at the Witch of Thorns statue, wondering why she looked so familiar

They’re all so amazing!!!" Grim squealed

"I know, right!" Suddenly, Ace’s friendly, easy-going smile turned into a mocking grin as his eyes
dulled with malice, "Unlike certain raccoon"

"Huh?" Joker blinked, thinking he had just imagined that phrase, but he was soon proven wrong
when Ace started to laugh uncontrollably

"Hahahahaha!!! I can’t bear it anymore!! Ahahhahah!!"

All the Ramshackle residents blinked in confusion because, up until now, Ace was just being so
friendly...

"Aren’t you the guys who went crazy in the Entrance Ceremony?!" The redhead snorted, "A
monster who created a whole temper tantrum and some guys with unrecognizable magic? Plus,
you’re now working as janitors? How lame can that be?"

Grim started to angrily hiss at the redhead, and the Thieves glared at him

Ace, however, just ignored their glares as his mocking smirk just grew even larger

"Un top of that, you don’t know anything about the Great Seven and you had the audacity to
question them. I suggest going back to kindergarten before entering Night Raven College"

Grim was honestly trying so hard not to burn this guy alive for what he was saying

"But anyways, unlike you janitors, I have classes. Maybe I’ll see you around mopping the floors or
whatever. Bye~"

Grim immediately wanted to kick Ace’s smug ass for calling him names

• However, Joker stopped him, saying that he had a better plan

• He interrupted Ace’s walk by saying that the redhead is the one who is truly puny here

• That the reason their magic was 'unrecognizable' was because it was much more powerful than
everyone else in Twisted Wonderland

• Ace took this personally, and glared at the Trickster if that was a challenge

• Joker, however, just kept smiling and simply said of how about he went against on of them, and
they will truly see who is more powerful

• Ace, being the prideful bastard that he was, accepting. Thinking this was going to be easy

• Joker instead of fighting himself, told Haru that she could go ahead and give Ace a lesson

• Ace head was filled with even more ego, not believing that a sweet-looking girl like Haru could
defeat him

• All around, the students who were passing by decided to stay and watch the results of the fight,
also thinking that Haru could in no way win

• Joker even managed to do the show even more interesting by telling Haru she could only use one
finger to battle Ace, which she agreed

• Ace, believing he bad this fight in the bag, quickly grabbed his magical pen and prepared to
strike...

• But before he could even say a single spell, Haru, using a little of her Metaverse enhanced
strength, flicked Ace in the forehead, sending him flying

• The redhead crashed onto the Queen of Hearts statue

• Thankfully for Ace, Haru didn’t used a lot of her strength to actually give the redhead critical
damage, but it was enough to teach him a lesson
 • The crowd went speechless after spectating what just happened

• None of them could believe how easily this otherwise harmless looking girl defeated one of them

• Grim was at loss of words

• The Phantom Thieves, however, all had victorious, almost sadistic grind on their faces

• Because, I don’t know about you, but it’s my headcanon that the Thieves are closeted sadists

• Maybe not at the par of their villains, but they definitely have mild sadistic tendencies

Chapter End Notes

To be continued in part 4!
 AU!Prologue Part 4
Chapter Summary

Remember to share your thoughts on the comment section bellow!

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

Ace was NOT happy

• As injured as he was, he still stood up and glared at the Thieves

• He kept insulting them, now saying they were dirty cheats

• That there was no way the inhabitants of the wreck that was Ramshackle could had won

• This time, the Thieves decided to ignore Ace as they had better things to do than dealing with a
sore loser like him

• However, Grim didn’t followed the memo as he still hasn’t forgiven Ace for what he said about
him earlier

• Without the Thieves being able to catch him on time, Grim escaped from his place of Futaba’s
arms and quickly fired a ball of blue fire at Ace

• Ace, smirking when he saw that his plan worked at least in one of the Ramshackle residents,
quickly sprung into action as well

• He deflected Grim’s magic with his Wind Magic, making the not-cat creature even angrier
• Grim continues to attack Ace with his fire, but the redhead deflected with his wind magic

• The Thieves tried to stop Grim, but the monster was to blinded by his anger and wounded ego to
listen to them

• Plus, they had to make sure that the rest of the students weren’t hurt by Ace and Grim’s nonsense
fight

• Unfortunately, their worries were made a reality, as Ace deflected one of Grim’s fire balls the
wrong way...

• ...AND SCORCHED THE STATUE OF THE QUEEN OF HEARTS!!!!

• Ace, Grim and the rest of the PTs immediately froze

• Thankfully, the statue didn’t receive a lot of damage, but that didn’t took the fact that they
technically vandalized a statue of the Great Seven!!!

• The Founders of the Prestigious Night Raven College!!!

• And if everyone was already panicking over this fact, they absolutely started to say their prayers
when a VERY furious Dire Crowley came their way

• Immediately, Ace and Grim started to run but Crowley punished them with his Whip of Love
before they could even had a chance

• He didn’t targeted the Thieves but his glare was enough for them to stay grounded to face the
consequences

• After giving everyone a lecture, Ace and Grim for scorching the Queen of Hearts statue and the
Thieves for not keeping an eye on Grim like they promised, Crowley came up with a punishment

• And that was cleaning 100 windows after school

100?! There’s no way we can clean all that!!" Ryuji complained

"Ryuji, quit it! It’s our fault too for not stopping Grim when we had the chance!" Makoto made her
characteristic 'Queen Frown', that immediately made the faux blonde fall back

Ryuji still continued to grumble his frustrations, but knew better than to cross Queen

In the end, Joker quickly took responsibility for his whole team and accepted the punishment that
Crowley gave them

• After all, he WAS responsible for instigating the fight between Ace and Grim

• After Crowley dismissed Ace, telling him to get to his classes, the PTs started their work

• They had some troubles, with Grim still fuming about what Ace said earlier and Akechi still
having his grudge against them, but other than that, they worked smoothly

• Unlike Yuu, who’s work took almost a complete day, thanks to the far larger number of the
Thieves, plus their cooperation between one another, they managed to finish their work in a couple
of hours

• After that, the group of rouges sat on the cafeteria, waiting for Ace to come so that they could
start their detention

• However, after waiting a considerably long time, and no sign of the redhead coming, the PTs
were starting to get restless

M-Maybe he got stuck in other things?" Haru suggested, trying to remain positive
"Ugh, what kind of thing made him be absent for almost an hour?" Ann rolled her eyes

"I’m callin' dibs and sayin' that guy effin' abandoned us" Ryuji growled

Joker sighed, "If that’s the case, then there’s no point staying here. Let’s go look for Ace"

"Yeah! I still haven’t forgiven him for calling me a frizzy haired poodle!!" Grim agreed, hoping on
the Wildcard’s shoulder

Morgana glared at the other not-cat for taking HIS spot on Joker’s shoulder, but didn’t said
anything

The Thieves aimlessly walked around the school halls when they came to a shocking realization

• They had no idea where they were going

• Taking the map Crowley had given them beforehand, the group took a chance and decided to
enter the nearest classroom to look for Ace

• Grim basically barged into the classroom and angrily called out Ace’s name

• Only to find emptiness

• Makoto sighed and said that there was no one here, only to have quite the scare
Correction, I am here" A new voice corrected the younger Niijima, making her jump in surprise
because said voice was coming from...a painting???!!!!

AHHHH!!!! A cursed painting!" Ryuji screamed, which was collectively followed by the rest of the
Ramshackle residents

After all of them calmed down, the painting told them that all the pieces of artwork in Night Raven
could talk

• And it was nothing out of the ordinary

• Yusuke became ecstatic over this fact, because he always wanted to ask the paintings how was it
like to be a such a representation of beauty

• Joker calmed his friend’s Artgasm by telling him that they could do that later

• After apologizing to the painting, it told them that the boy they were looking for had just recently
left, talking to himself that he was going back to his dorm

• This angered the PTs, because in the end, Ace DID blew the whistle on them

• Thanking the painting, the Thieves quickly went to the Mirror Chamber, where the mirror
portals that connected to the rest of the Dorms were found

• And indeed, there was Ace. Muttering to himself how there was no way in Underworld that he
would clean 100 windows with those 'losers'

• But hid rumblings quickly came to a halt when he saw a VERY angry Phantom Thieves running
at him

• Angrily yelling at him to do his punishment like the rest of them

• Ace paled, and immediately tried to run away as well

• Joker managed to see another student who was close to Ace, and quickly yelled at him to stop the
redhead

• The student started to mutter how exactly should he stop Ace, but ultimately decided for
'something heavy'

• And that something heavy ended up being a cauldron that fell right on top of Ace, squashing him
like a pancake

• Grim laughed at the redhead’s misfortune, but the Thieves (minus Goro) quickly went to help
him as they didn’t actually wanted to hurt Ace

• When the other student asked what was with all the commotion, Makoto answered by saying that
due to some monkery, Ace and Grim ended up scorching the Queen of Hearts statue

• The other student was horrified over this factor, now understanding why the PTs were so
desperate to catch redhead

• Ace rolled his eyes and told him not to mess in somebody else’s business, 'whoever your name is'

• The boy angrily told Ace that his name was Deuce Spade, and that he should remember the
names of his fellow dormmates

• The Thieves also introduced themselves to the Spade Boy, and he said that it was a pleasure to
meet them in a much more genuine way than Ace

• Ignoring this, Joker told Ace that they should go back to their detention, only to see that Grim
was no where to be found

• Apparently, the not-cat creature now took the redhead’s place in being the one who ran away,
saying that 'a genius like him' wasn’t going to waste his time with cleaning windows

• The Thieves immediately entered their Metaverse outfits, willing to go stop the runaway cat

• Deuce offered to help them, but they basically had to threaten Ace in order to get him to
cooperate

• They started to chase Grim to the hallways, occasionally throwing spells but light ones as this
was still a school

• Their chase eventually got them to the cafeteria once again, where Grim started to taunt them
while dangling on a expensive looking chandelier

• No one had any idea on how to get there

• Ace and Deuce still didn’t knew levitation magic, and the PTs Personas cannot help them fly

• Even with their enhanced Meterverse jumping skills, the Chandelier was WAY to far for them to
reach them

• Deuce suddenly got an idea

• He pointed his Magical Pen at... Ryuji?!

H-Hey, man, what are you doing??!!" The faux blonde asked in a panicked tone when he saw
Deuce ignite his Magical Pen with his magic

"Ryuji, you seem strong, so I’m going to help launch you so that you can catch Grim" Deuce
explained, as he lifted a terrified Ryuji in the air
"Woah woah woah!!! Don’t I have a say in this!!!???" The pirate asked in a panicked mode, but it
was too late, Deuce wasn’t listening

"He’s right, Spade-kun. Launching him in the air won’t—" But before even Makoto could finish her
sentence, the Spade Boy had alrededor sent Ryuji flying trough the air

"AAAAHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!" The faux blonde screamed as he soared into the air and crashed
right on the chandelier, bringing it down

CRASH!!!

Everyone present froze when they saw the huge mess they created, breaking the expensive looking
chandelier

• Eventually, Joker broke out of his shock and quickly went to help out his knocked out friends

• Deuce and Ace started to panic, saying that they were SO death if the Headmaster ever found out
about this

• And speak of the Devil, there he was, Dire Crowley himself in the flash, glaring holes at all the
teens

• He immediately scolded everyone, saying that both Ace and Deuce will be expelled due to the
hue disaster they had just created

• Both Heartslabyul residents started to beg, pleading to the Headmaster to not do this, that they’ll
do anything, just don’t expel them

• Deuce even came to say that he’ll pay for the chandelier
• Crowley calmly said to them that chandelier has been on the school since it’s foundation, crafted
by a master blacksmith

• That the nucleus of the chandelier was an extremely rare Magical Crystal only found on the now
closed Dwarf’s Mine

• That even if they managed to pay for the chandelier and repair it, without that magical crystal,
there was no way they could repair it

• Deuce, without thinking twice, decided that he will go to the Dwarf’s Mine to look for another
crystal

• Ace looked at him incredulously, but Joker immediately offered to go with Deuce as well

• After all, he promised that he would keep an eye on Grim, and the scorching of the Queen of
Hearts statue and the breaking of the chandelier were technically his fault

• So, as a Phantom Thief of his word, he will take responsibility and go look for another crystal

• The rest of the Phantom Thieves stared at their leader wide-eyed, but eventually agreed to help
their leader too in looking for the crystal

• After all, what were friends for?

• Grim reluctantly agreed, because although he didn’t said it out loud, he did feel mildly
responsible for causing trouble for the only humans that had accepted him

• The only ones that didn’t agreed right away were Ace and Goro

• Ace because he didn’t knew any of them, and Goro because there was still some bad blood
between him and the Thieves

• However, using his charm and silver tongue, Joker managed to convince Ace that he wouldn’t
want to be known for the rest of his life as the kid that was expelled from the prestigious Night
Raven College on the very first day of school

Think about it, Ace-kun" Joker purred, looking at his nails with a knowing smile on his face

"You are one of the very few in the world who were selected to this school. All magicians would
KILL just to have the chance to enter this school" Ace gulped, not knowing how to react

But deep down, he knew, all the things that Joker was saying were true

"I’m sure your family must be very proud of you~, you wouldn’t to disappoint them over some
small accident~. Let them know that their precious, little Acey wasn’t willing to cooperate with his
fellow schoolmates to avoid expulsion, do you~~?" Joker purred with his characteristic smile on
his face

Ace’s face fell

He remembered

He remembered the pride in his father’s face of knowing that his youngest son was given such a
huge opportunity in life, the tears of joy that ran down his mother’s cheeks seeing her 'baby boy'
grow up so quickly

The look of mischief but at the same time happiness in Kwit, his older brother, when he learned his
little bro was going to follow in his footsteps
He had never seen them so happy in his life...

...And imagining them disappointed or sad, because of a stupid mistake he made...

...Is a sight that Ace never wanted to see

"Ugh, alright! I’ll do it..." The redhead mumbled

Goro still wasn’t willing to cooperate, though

• The Thieves angrily told him that he had no choice, after all, like it or not, he was in the same
situation as all of them

• Which mean he had to take responsibility and help them too

• Goro frowned and growled at the PTs, but Joker quickly appeased the situation

• He told them all that Goro was still a free-willed person, and if he didn’t want to help, he was in
every right to refuse

• And while he was at it, Joker also scolded his team

• He told them that he was disappointed in them, that ever since they got to Twisted Wonderland,
they had been nothing but hostile towards the other Wildcard

• Joker also addressed Goro by telling him that closing himself off from the rest of the Thieves and
acting hostile wasn’t going to get him anywhere
• That the only way for them to find a way home and survive in this new world was for them to
stick together

• This wasn’t taken well by Goro

Don’t tell me what to do, asshole. You are not my 'leader'. You never were, and you will never be.
So don’t think you can order me around like the rest of your minions" The former Detective
growled at his fellow Wildcard

"See?! That’s the reason we cannot get along with him, Joker!!" Ryuji growled, glaring as well at
the would be killer of his best friend

"Yeah! He doesn’t even want to listen to you!! He just keep making comments!!" Ann agreed

"I don’t even know why the hell did you even had to come back to life!!" Morgana hissed

"You little—" Goro started

"ENOUGH!!!"

Joker entered his Metaverse Outfit once again, Blue Fire ever powerful and eyes glowing a
powerful red
Sometimes, the Thieves’ eyes would glow the specific color of their Element when they were
extremely angry or on their peak level of power

It was scary whenever they did that, but it was especially scary when Joker did that, as he was the
most powerful of them all

However, Joker had never brought his wrath upon them

It was usually towards the rotten assholes they faced

This was the first time they had ever seen him angry towards them

Even Goro, Grim, Crowley, Ace and Deuce couldn’t help but shiver in slight fear at the sight
before them

"How could you all ever say that?!!! Didn’t we made a vow to always had each other’s back no
matter the cost??!!" The Leader of the Phantom Thieves glared at his teammates

"Yes, Goro has made bad decisions, but that doesn’t mean we have to treat him like if he was a
plague!! He is still trapped in this situation like us all, and we can only get back home!"

"So until then, you WILL treat Goro with respect like the rest of your teammates. That’s an order.
I’m not telling you this as your friend, but as your leader" Joker finished with a serious tone
 Goro watched the scene before him incredulously

• This bastard...still forgave him?

• He still defended him against his friends?

• Even after everything he has done to him?

• Even after his 'death'...he was willing to forgive him?

• Goro stayed silent for a moment, submerged in his thoughts for a long while, before speaking up

• "I’ll...I’ll help you out"

Chapter End Notes

I really like stories were we are shown a more charismatic, but at the same time,
manipulative Joker

A Joker that knows he’s handsome, and uses that sexiness and charm to get what he
wants

Expect a lot of that Joker in this fic!

 Things you should NEVER do
Chapter Summary

Remember to share your thoughts on the comment section bellow!

* Now, although the students of Night Raven College will never admit it out loud, they are actually
super grateful to the Thieves

• Some had even bonded with them

• The Phantom Thieves had gained some respect in the black castle walls of NRC over time, and
most of the students there had learned to not mess with them

• Keyword: Most

• There are STILL some assholes who didn’t quite get the memo and had tried to bully, mess with
or harass the Thieves every now and them

• Now, this isn’t that big of a problem, as the PTs can defend themselves just fine most of the times

• But when they’re not, let’s just say they have some additional backup

• So, here’s a list of what Ignorant Night Raven College students should NEVER try to do with the
Thieves and why:

⁃ NEVER try to mess with Morgana or call him a cat

⁃ Not only will Morgana send you flying with a powerful Garu or bite you on the nuts,

⁃ But Grim will also roast you alive for having insulted his fellow 'not-cat'

⁃ NEVER try to mess with Ryuji or try to mess with his broken leg

⁃ Not only with Ryuji would force you to back down with an array of curse words that would make
even a sailor blush,

⁃ But he has basically been adopted by the whole Savanaclaw dorm/pack after they heard the
whole ordeal with his father, Kamoshida and his leg

⁃ And if you still idiotically continue with messing with the blonde delinquent, be prepared to be
the whole dorm’s 'prey' for a full week

⁃ NEVER try to mess with Ann or try to do any sort of 'advances' with her

⁃ Not only with Ann’ll kick you HARD where the sun doesn’t shine

⁃ But after hearing her whole struggle with Kamoshida and other creeps, most of the Main NRC
cast have become extremely protective of her

⁃ But mainly, if you ever try to become more than friendly with her, expect being hunted down by
Leona for a long while, being Vil’s new 'test subject' for his potions, or receiving a harsh
punishment from Crewel

⁃ NEVER try to mess with Yusuke or call him a freak

⁃ First of all, Yusuke will quickly roast you in the most artistic way possible like only he could do

⁃ Saying stuff like 'Bullying others only because of their personality? How unoriginal' or 'Talking
behind someone’s back is the most basic thing in the book'
⁃ But if that doesn’t work, expect to become Rook’s new 'partner' for his 'target practice' for
having insulted his fellow 'Seeker of Beauty'

⁃ NEVER try to mess with Makoto or call her a 'stuck up' or a 'boot licker'

⁃ Not only with Makoto DEFINITELY kick your ass with her badass Aikido skills or make you
join her for a 'joy ride' with Johanna,

⁃ But you’ll be receiving a huge whoop ass from all the Dorm Leaders

⁃ (Yup. Even our baby, Kalim)

⁃ NEVER try to mess with Futaba, take advantage of her or scare her

⁃ She has grown WAY pass her initial fear, and is more than capable to defend herself now

⁃ Even if it was in her quirky, otaku way

⁃ But also, both the Shroud brothers will protect their fellow 'Otaku Sister'

⁃ Idia in the commodity in his room but still using his superior hacking skills to bring chaos upon
Futaba’s enemies

⁃ And Ortho threatening to blast them away with his hidden cannon, which thankfully don’t extend
more than just simple threats

⁃ (No one is sure if Ortho will truly do this given the chance)

⁃ NEVER try to mess with Haru only because she looks innocent
⁃ Because believe me, she’s not

⁃ But if you don’t back down from her like any sane person would, you’re now gonna have to deal
with the Fish Mafia

⁃ And believe me, you wouldn’t want that

⁃ NEVER try to mess with Goro just to try to satisfy your grudge against Royal Sword Academy
only because he looks like a prince

⁃ Not only with Goro make you regret it, but you will also be challenged to a sword fight by Silver,

⁃ Be haunted by both Lilia and Malleus during the night for 13 days straight, and if Malleus is
feeling vengeful enough,

⁃ He will also drag the rest of Diasomnia to his payback time

⁃ Lastly, never, and I mean, NEVER try to mess with Joker

⁃ If you try to do it, he will...actually, you probably don’t wanna know

⁃ But aside from that, you’ll be dealing with all of the Dorms

⁃ And I mean, ALL of them

⁃ Let’s just say ALL of NRC had gained a MASSIVE respect for Joker after they learned from his
whole ordeal with Shido, but also shooting a God in his head

⁃ And they also are grateful for saving them from Overblot, changing the error of their ways, and
listening to their individual problems
⁃ So, if you ever try to mess with Joker, just know you’re digging your own grave

⁃ In conclusion, NEVER try to mess with the Phantom Thieves of Hearts

⁃ Because they’re not only strong enough to defend themselves,

⁃ But they had also formed powerful bonds with the rest of NRC to more than back them up

⁃ And can more than kick your ass :D

 AU!Ramshackle Values Exlpained
Chapter Summary

This takes place in the future were the Thieves had returned home, but Ramshackle
was incorporated as an official dorm

Chapter Notes

Remember to share your thoughts on the comment section bellow!

• As it was mentioned before, Ramshackle was found by the Rebellious Spirit of the Heart

• This makes it’s members being rebellious and sometimes defying authority

• Because of this, they really don’t see eye to eye with the Heartslabyul Dorm, whose whole mojo
is to follow the rules, no matter how ridiculous

• They are also often compered to the Savanaclaw Dorm, whose members are also known to be
rebels

• However, Savanaclaw’s idea of Rebellion is completely different from Ramshackle’s

• Savanaclaw’s rebellion is more of the 'I won’t listen to you if you don’t show your dominance
over me' type

• Ramshackle’s is instead 'I won’t follow you if I see your abusing your power' type

• Because they ARE able to listen to authority

• They just don’t like when that authority is being exploited

• Speaking of Savanaclaw, they really don’t get along that well

• Savanaclaw members tend to bully and harass other students who they see as 'weaker'

• Which is one of the reasons Ramshackle students tend to be wary of them

• They ARE some exceptions, though

• Savanaclaw students who are like Jack Howl tend to get along better with Ramshackle students

• But most of the time, Ramshackle members are the ones who step up against Savanaclaw
members when they see their harassing other students

• Now, we’re gonna talk about Ramshackle’s other value

• And that is, students must have a deep sense of Justice

• Although, this sense of Justice can vary a lot from student to student

• Some students believe that Justice is standing up for the little guy

• While other students believe that Justice is taking revenge against those who wronged you

• Regardless of how they see what Justice is, all Ramshackle students come together with the same
goal

• Talking about how the dorm members get along, Ramshackle is actually the only dorm where all
of their members get along perfectly in a healthy way
• 'Friendships' in NRC often feel more like a 'Boss/Underling' or 'Master/Servant' relationships than
actual friendships

• Ramshackle is the only Dorm where they have truly friendly relationships

• There isn’t a member in Ramshackle who at least doesn’t wish 5 more members good morning,
help their dormmates with their homework, or at least knows

• Although, they do have certain unique relationship with their Dorm Leader

• Instead of a 'Ruler/Subject' relationship like on Heartslabyul, Pomefiore, or Scarabia,

• A 'Leading trough intimidation' relationship like Savanaclaw,

• Or a 'Distant Respect' one like Diasomnia or Ignihyde,

• Ramshackle’s residents relationship with their Dorm Leader is 'Leader/Teammates' one

• Ramshackle students have a MASSIVE respect, admiration and loyalty for their Dorm Leader

• To the point that they will sacrifice themselves for them

• At the same time, Ramshackle Dorm Leader must treat their dorm members with equal respect,
strive to help them in any way they can, and lead them to become the best versions of themselves

• That is one of the main to become Leader in this Dorm

• Ramshackle Dorm Leaders are also known to treat their doormates more like family and not like
simple underlings
• They also have more or less okay relationships with the other Dorm Leaders

• By far, they are the least ones to have some sort of grudge or rivalry with another Dorm Leader

• To become a Dorm Leader in Ramshackle you also have to be the most powerful member in their
Dorm beforehand

• However, even if they’re already at the 'Top', they still have to continue bettering themselves to
become the best versions possible they can be, both for their sake and their Dormmates

• You also have to be a Jack-of-all-trades in all the subjects in school

• That means that the Ramshackle Dorm Leader must be good at all the subjects taught in Night
Raven College

• Coincidentally, the Ramshackle Vice Dorm Leader also has a few rules

• The first one is that they have to have the Dorm Leader ULTIMATE trust

• And at the same time, the Vice Dorm Leader has to have the Dorm Leader’s complete trust as
well

• The Vice Dorm Leader also has to be very intelligent

• Able to create plans in underhanded situations

• While the Dorm Leader is the ones that leads, the Vice Dorm Leader is the one who is the true
brains of the operation

• Most Ramshackle Dorm and Vice Dorm Leaders have a past together or have known each other
for a long while, so they are able to work together with no problems
• Ramshackle is the closest thing NRC has to 'heroes' or at least, a 'cooperative' group of people

• Their the first step NRC has had that brakes their 'traditions' of having prideful, self-centered
students and starting to become more cooperative with one another

• Finally, here’s a list of the relationships Ramshackle has with the other Dorms

Heartslabyul

• Like I said, because of their different values, they don’t get along all that well

• However, they ARE able to get along, especially with Riddle becoming a little more liberal with
the rules

• Suffice to say, their relationship doesn’t go beyond casual bickering

• Plus, it can get beneficial for both of them from time to time

• Heartslabyul can teach Ramshackle students to be more accepting of authority,

• And Ramshackle can show Heartslabyul to loosen up from time to time isn’t gonna kill them

• This relationship is to symbolize the Thieves relationship with Makoto

• At first, she appears like this boot licker who does whatever Principal Potatohead tells her to do

• But we later learn that’s there is more to her character than just 'obediently following the rules'

• So, there relationship would be a 8/10

Savanaclaw

• Like I said, Savanaclaw have the tendency to bully others

• And Ramshackle are the ones who stand up for the ones who are bullied

• But even though this Dorm may butt heads, they can occasionally get along

• Especially if there’re Savanaclaw students who are like Jack

• This is to symbolize the Thieves relationship with Ryuji, who even though can act like a
Delinquent Punk,

• Is one of the most loyal members of the PTs with a heart of gold

• So, it would be a 6/10

Octavinelle

• Oh, they absolutely DESPISE one another

• Ramshackle doesn’t like the gangster/mafia vibes that Octavinelle lays out

• And they absolutely do not like how they use underhanded tactics and take advantage of others
• And at the same time, Octavinelle doesn’t like that Ramshackle gets in the way of their plans

• They CAN get along, but in very, VERY rare scenarios

• I would say a 2/10

Scarabia

• Their...fine I guess

• I mean, they have Kalim as a Dorm Leader,

• And besides Jamil, there doesn’t seem to be such heartless people in the Dorm

• They get along fine, but they don’t really interact with each other very much

• So a 5/10

Pomefiore

• Another Dorm that rules the strict rules of a queen

• Although differently
• Once again, they have the same dilemma as Heartslabyul

• They argue, but they can get along in the end

• Also, Ramshackle admires Pomefiore’s strive to always work hard to become the most beautiful
versions possible of themselves

• They can relate to this because Ramshackle always strive hard to become even stronger for the
sake of protecting those they love

• So, 8/10 once again

Ignihyde

• Ramshackle is the only Dorm Ignihyde students feel that they can try to get along with

• Because of their introverted nature, Ignihyde are the most prone to get bullied by others

• Which is why Ramshackle always step up for them

• Ramshackle students have appointed themselves as Ignihyde students 'older brothers'

• They seek out the Ignihyde students and try to help them to slowly get out of their shells

• They don’t mind if Ignihyde push them away sometimes, they understand that they need some
time to process everything

• But eventually, and thanks to Ramshackle students help, Ignihyde students slowly started to
become a bit more social
• They still don’t feel like coming out from their comfort zone, but they at least want to give the
outside world a try

• Everyone is SHOOKET by this radical change in Ignihyde

• So, it’s a solid 9/10

Diasomnia

• Hoo boy, do Ramshackle admires Diasomnia

• They admire the spirit of nobility, loyalty and Knight-Like atmosphere almost all Diasomnia
students let out

• They don’t go Sebek-levels of fanboying over Diasomnia, but they do put them in a high regard

• On the side note, Ramshackle is the only Dorm who truly admires Malleus without it feeling like
fearful respect or forced sense of loyalty

• They also like to invite Malleus over whatever event they’re hosting at their Dorm

• Malleus is eternally grateful

• As for Diasomnia’s opinion over Ramshackle, is a big 50/50 chance

• Some Diasomnia students, in their high and mighty way, are appreciative of Ramshackle’s brave
and loyal demeanor, as before they became an official dorm again,

• Diasomnia was the only one with those values

• So although Diasomnia doesn’t totally agree with what Ramshackle does, they do see that
Ramshackle’s motivations are on the right place

• The other half of Diasomnia students, the ones who are like Sebek, are a different story

• They don’t believe that 'a group of troublemaking rebels' won’t do any good in this school

• They actually have a repulsion over their admiration towards them, especially their Dorm Leader

• This batch of Diasomnia students believe that Ramshackle cannot be trusted, and frequently spy
on them to make sure they don’t do anything 'funny' on the school

• So, maybe a 9/10?

• What do you think?

 Arcana HELP!

Guys!

No chapter or Drabbles today, instead, I really need your help!!

You see, it’s my Headcanons that, now that they’re in a different world, Joker, and if you want,
Akechi should be able to form new Confidant bonds with the TWST cast

Only problem is, I absolutely know NOTHING about the Major Arcana or Tarot

So I really don’t know which character should have which arcana

Which is why I’m asking YOU for help

Please put in the Comment Section bellow:

* Which character from Twisted Wonderland’s main cast should have certain Arcana,

* What that Arcana represents,

* And why do you think that specific character should have it

PLEASE!!!

I’m begging you!

It would SERIOUSLY help me out in the story, and I will be SO grateful to you all!

Please leave your answers soon!

 TWST Cast Codenames
Chapter Summary

I added all the 22 TWST boys in case you want to add some more of them in your own
stories

Hope they’re of your liking ;)

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

Heartslabyul

• Riddle Rosehearts: Thorn

Riddle was always expected to be the perfect little rose for his mother, ever since he’s been a child

If you want to follow the ‘Madame Rosehearts has a Palace’ route, then this is a perfect
opportunity for Riddle to finally be he’s own person

And show his mother than even the most perfect of roses has thorns

• Trey Clover: Luck

Trey’s last name and Heartslabyul suit is a Clover, who are usually associated with luck

Plus, he’s big brotherly personality and the fact his Unique Magic was of great help when fighting
Overblot Riddle was a very lucky move

So, Luck can be a good codename for Trey

• Cater Diamond: Jewel

He’s last name as well as his Card Suit is Diamond, who are said to be the prettiest but also the
most sturdy of jewels

It can reflect how Cater portrays himself as a pretty looking, happy go lucky guy at first, but as
time goes on, it will feel more like he’s slowly he’s slowly dealing with he’s depression and
realizing he doesn’t have to act happy all the time to make himself feel better

Just like a Jewel

• Ace Trappola: Knave

Ace is supposedly inspired by the Knave of Hearts in the popular poem of ‘The Knave of Hearts
stole a Tart’

Which is exactly what he does in the very first chapter of the Heartslabyul Arc, kickstarting all the
events of that arc

So, this name fits him like a glove

• Deuce Spade: Breaker

As a former delinquent, Deuce broke a lot pf rules, both of school and of the law in general

Even when he tries to become a Model Student, he can’t help but to break the rules once more
(I.e, all the numerous fights he gets in with other roudy students, challenging Riddle to a duel to the
the title of dorm leader, etc)

However, most of the times Deuce breaks the rules, they’re actually for a good reason

Deuce fighted those bullies when they were targeting his friends, he challenged Riddle when he
was becoming too much of a tyrant, he traveled half a continent alongside Ace to go back to NRC
when he heard Yuu was in trouble, etc

Plus, Deuce’s new found Unique Magic, [Break the Limit], is all about changing the tides of a
battle and using the enemy’s power against them with double the punch

So, I guess this name fits Deuce well

Savanaclaw

• Leona Kingscholar: Pride

A group of lions is called a pride, where an alpha leads the other lions similar to the wolves

In addition, lions are also seen as a symbol of pride to many people

Plus, Leona is quite a prideful bastard, so this codename works fine with him

• Ruggie Bucchi: Gold

Ruggie’s sole desire is to get rich

However, it is not for him, but for he’s community who all live in severe poverty

I bet the Ruggie would only join the Thieves purely for the money, but that money would go to his
community afterwards

So, this codename could work?

• Jack Howl: Lupin

The word ‘Lupin’ means something about wolves or related to wolves

And Jack’s a beastman with wolf-like characteristics, and if he ever managed to get a Persona, it
would probably also be wolf-based

Plus, having a big, strong, burly guy like Jack have a fancy-ass codename like Lupin would be so
funny

(Although, Jack has showed that despite his buffy appearance, he’s actually quite intelligent, so the
name could still fit him quite properly)

Octavinelle

• Azul Ashengrotto: Kraken

Azul is an octo-mer, but he doesn’t like his body as everyone bullied him for being a fat, slow,
clumsy octopus (in his words)
However, Azul also admires the Sea Witch who was an octo-mer just like him, but despite this,
became a part of the Great Seven

So, Azul would want his ‘pathetic’ true form to be as epic as the Sea Witch

And what is the most epic octopus creature out there?

The kraken!

It fits almost too perfectly

• Jade Leech: Leviathan

Jade is a eel-mer, who are technically sea serpents

He’s also very powerful, both physically, magic wise, and in water

So think, what kind of powerful sea serpent exists out there that can bring havoc wherever he goes?

The Leviathan, of course

• Floyd Leech: Floyd

Floyd being Floyd would probably not care about codenames and continue calling everyone their
names normally (or at least, the names he uses to refer to the Thieves)

Scarabia
• Kalim Al-Asim: Seeker

Like I said in the ‘Possible Awakenings’ Headcanons, Kalim has spent most of his life lying to
himself, always telling him that everything was ‘fine’ if he kept smiling

If you chose to make him a Phantom Thief, then Kalim would finally stop believing everyone
else’s lies as well as his own

And finally, commit himself to ‘seeking’ the truth, no matter how harsh or unforgiving it could be

(PS, I think Kalim would fit better in a Persona 4 crossover than Persona 5, what do you think?)

• Jamil Viper: Serpent

Everything about Jamil just screams ‘snake’

From his last name, to his Unique Magic, to his cunning and planning nature, to the fact that he’s
Jafar’s twisted form

So, it’s pretty self explanatory

Pomefiore

• Vil Schoenhiet: Papillon

I imagine Vil’s Phantom Thief mask to have a butterfly-like shape

And ‘Papillon’ means Butterfly in

So, Vil would be a case similar to Ryuji’s where the mask dictates the codename

• Rook Hunt: Chass

Rook is fluent in French, so if he became a Phantom Thief and had to chose a codename, it would
be ‘Chasseur’

Which means ‘Hunter’ in French

However, not everyone in the PTs understand French *cough* Ryuji *cough*, so Rook would
have to ‘level it down’ for the other members to understand

So, Chass it is

• Epel Felmier: Poison

Similar to Riddle, Epel es expected to act a certain way by Vil and everyone else

Be the perfect ‘little red apple’ that can rival Neige’s purity and innocence

So, his codename reflects the opposite of what everyone wants, and what HE wants

He’ll be a hella, dangerous poisoned apple that everyone should be afraid of

Ignihyde

• Idia Shroud: Pluto

Idia is Hades’ Twisted form

And Hades, in Roman Mythology, is renamed ‘Pluto’

This one is pretty straightforward, but if you wanna get more imaginative, Pluto was considered a
planet before recently being renamed as one of Neptune’s moons

This could reflect how Idia was (probably) a much happier person when he’s brother Ortho was
still “alive”, but after Ortho’s “death”, Idia became much more isolated and depressed

The meaning of the codename could go either way as you see fit

• Ortho Shroud: Hound

“Ortho” sounds similar to “Orthoros”, who in Greek Mythology, is kind of Cerberus’ “cousin”

While Cerberus is a three headed hellhound, Orthoros has instead two heads and is much more
friendly

This could reflect how Ortho is the sociable one of the two Shroud brothers

Plus, having a cute, little angel like Ortho such a badass name could be pretty funny
Diasomnia

• Malleus Draconia: Draco

‘Draco’ means dragon in Latin

The rest is pretty explainable

• Lilia Vanrouge: Bat

Lilia seems to be a pretty bat-like person

There are some who even theorize he could be a bat/vampire fae

So this codename fits him perfectly

• Silver: Argen

‘Argentum’ means ‘Silver’ in Latin

But again, some Thieves wouldn’t understand the name and could have problems pronouncing it

So, just chop the name a little and BOOM!

Codename!
 • Sebek Zigvolt: Krok

Sebek seems to be a half, Crocodile fae

His name, ‘Sebek’, is similar to the name ‘Sobek’, who is an Egyptian god of fertility and life
known for his crocodile head

Plus, he has a pretty snappy behavior towards humans and anyone who is ‘disrespectful’ towards
Malleus

So, Krok fits him well

(Although, I can imagine Sebek only allowing to be called that codename if it was Malleus who
chose it)

Chapter End Notes

Remember, the names are not permanent

They’re just my own personal recommendations

You can give the TWST boys any code name you want
 All-Out Attacks Backgrounds/Dialogues
Chapter Summary

Like last chapter, I did all 22 NRC boys in case you want to add more of them

Hope you enjoy!

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

Heartslabyul

Riddle Rosehearts

Background Screen: Off with your head!

Speech Dialogue: I won’t forgive rule breakers

Trey Clover

Background Screen: How unfortunate

Speech Dialogue: Luck doesn’t seem to be on your side

Cater Diamond
Background Screen: #Victory!!!

Speech Dialogue: Oh honey~, that look is so not you~!

Ace Trappola

Background Screen: Too bad~!

Speech Dialogue: Haha, you suck!

Deuce Spade

Background Screen: Say it to my face!

Speech Dialogue: You got somethin' you wanna say!?

Savanaclaw

Leona Kingscholar
Background Screen: Be prepared!

Speech Dialogue: You’re not even worthy of being my prey

Ruggie Bucchi

Background Screen: Finders Keepers~!

Speech Dialogue: On my way of becoming rich!

Jack Howl

Background Screen: Next time, practice more

Speech Dialogue: I’m not interested in weak enemies

Octavinelle

Azul Ashengrotto
Background Screen: What a poor, unfortunate soul

Speech Dialogue: This will be good for business!

Jade Leech

Background Screen: Are you enjoying this?

Speech Dialogue: Just wait until you meet my mushrooms~

Floyd Leech

Background Screen: Let me squeeze you forever~

Speech Dialogue: Don’t struggle too much, little guppy~

Scarabia

Kalim Al-Asim
Background Screen: Haha! I did it!

Speech Dialogue: All for the sake of Justice!

Jamil Viper

Background Screen: What a lame uprising

Speech Dialogue: For a servant, you’re disappointing

Pomefiore

Vil Schoenhiet

Background Screen: What a pathetic performance! Next!!

Speech Dialogue: Mirror mirror on the wall, I’m the fairest of them all!!

Rook Hunt
Background Screen: Beauté!

Speech Dialogue: 100 points!

Epel Felmier

Background Screen: Thank you for participating

Speech Dialogue: Heck yeah!!

Ignihyde

Idia Shroud

Background Screen: The goddess of fortune seems to have abandoned you

Speech Dialogue: It’s Game Over for you!

Ortho Shroud
Background Screen: You’re chances of winning were 0% from the start!

Speech Dialogue: All systems functioning!

Diasomnia

Malleus Draconia

Background Screen: Goodbye, beastie

Speech Dialogue: It’s preposterous that you even thought you could defeat me

Lilia Vanrouge

Background Screen: Now, be silent~!

Speech Dialogue: This calls for a, 'victory dance'?

Silver
Background Screen: Time to stop daydreaming

Speech Dialogue: I’ll put you to sleep, permanently

Sebek Zigvolt

Background Screen: At your service, my lord!

Speech Dialogue: You’re not even worthy of challenging the young master!!

BONUS

Ramshackle

Grim

Background Screen: Another stepping stone to become a Great Mage!

Speech Dialogue: Nyahahaha!!

Chapter End Notes

Remember, this are just personal suggestions

You can give them anything you want in your own stories
 Floyd and Rook’s Nicknames for the Thieves
Chapter Summary

I not only included Rook’s and Floyd’s nicknames, but also the Thieves opinion of
them

Hope they’re of your liking!

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

Rook Nicknames

Joker: Roi du Voleurs

Translation: King of Thieves

If you pay close attention, Rook referrers to the Dorm Leaders by 'Roi du -insert here-', while the
other cast members are simply called 'Monsieur'

And Joker being Ramshackle’s unofficial Dorm Leader plus the leader of the Phantom Thieves
gives him that nickname

Joker doesn’t mind that Rook calls him that, after all, his friends spend half of their time referring
to him by his PT Codename rather than his real name

Plus, Arsene enjoys when Rook calls his other self that too

Morgana: Monsieur Chat Miracle

Translation: Mr. Miracle Cat

After learning Morgana’s true origin, that he isn’t a cat but rather an inhabitant from the Velvet
Room, Rook started calling Morgana that, which is an amped up version of his previous nickname
for Morgana, 'Monsieur Chat'

And like always, even if it’s in another language, Morgana still doesn’t enjoy being called a cat

Ryuji Sakamoto: Monsieur Crâne

Translation: Mr.Skull

I don’t really have to give background in this one, right?

Ryuji doesn’t mind being called like that by Rook, mostly because he has no effin idea of what it
means

Ann Takamaki: Madmoiselle Eros

Translation: Miss Eros

Rook calls Ann like that due to her 'unique, otherworldly beauty never seen before by the likes of
men' (in Rook’s words)

At first, Ann didn’t liked being called like that

She has been called numerous ways due to her appearance in the past before, and even in a
different world, she still doesn’t seem to had escaped those offending names
However, Rook explained to her that he isn’t trying to objectify or make her feel less. That he
genuinely found her as beautiful, and only wanted to be vocal about it

This made Ann feel a little better, so she felt more comfortable with that nickname after that

Yusuke Kitagawa: Monsieur Artiste

Translation: Mr.Artist

Do I really have to explain why he calls Yusuke that?

As for Yusuke, he actually likes that nickname because he thinks it fits his aesthetic

Yusuke also has a nickname for Rook, ‘Monsieur Chasseur', which means Mr.Hunter

You can imagine how happy Rook was after Yusuke called him that

#Beautyseekerbesties4life

Makoto Niijima: Reine de Justice

Translation: Queen of Justice

Being the Vice Dorm Leader of Ramshackle, the second in command of Joker, and her overall
badass personality, Rook considers her a queen and not a simple madmoiselle like everyone else

Plus, Makoto’s affiliation for Justice and order also play a big part
As for Makoto, she doesn’t mind that Rook calls her that as he’s not doing anything wrong and
that’s just Rook’s way of expressing himself, however she can’t help but to feel a little weirded out
by it

Futaba Sakura: Madmoiselle Excentrique

Translation: Miss Quirky

Due to Futaba’s adorable, otaku/gamer nature, Rook thought this name was fitting for her

As for Futaba, she’s very weirded out for it

In fact, Rook is a whole enigma to her that no matter how hard she tries, she can never seem to
resolve it

But she doesn’t say anything, as she also is the type of person to give people weird nicknames

Haru Okumura: Madmoiselle Noir

Rook already liked Haru’s nickname because he thought it fitted her unique beauty

Haru’s sweat and cute-looking, yet can be fierce and dangerous in battle

Rook LOVES that kind of beauty

Haru enjoys the nickname Rook has given to her, and every time Rook refers to her with it, she
giggles and thanks him
The Thieves aren’t that surprised, after all, Haru’s kindness knows no bounds

Goro Akechi: Monsieur Noir et Blanc

Translation: Mr. Black and White

Rook calls Goro like that because of his two-faced personality

To the public (and to those he eventually warms up to) he’s quite gentlemanly and nice with (in his
own unique way)

To those he despises (that are most of the people he encounters) Goro acts like a complete and
ruthless savage

Unfortunately, Rook enters Goro’s 90% of people he despises

He finds Rook’s nickname annoying and had many times told him *cough* threatened *cough* to
stop calling him that

But of course, Rook being Rook, he isn’t going to stop anytime soon

And actually finds Goro’s outbursts as endearing

(Goro is trying so hard not to bash this bastard’s head off)

Floyd’s Nicknames
 Joker: Mantaray

Floyd refers to Joker like this because Mantarays are peaceful creatures that are incredibly
beautiful, but can also be incredibly deadly when they want to be

Just like Joker who’s both beautiful and graceful, but deadly when it comes to standing up to the
corrupt

Again, Joker doesn’t mind being called like this by Floyd as he’s called various names by everyone
around him

(Joker, Trickster, Inmate, Master, Leader, this guy, etc)

Morgana: Tuxedo Guppy

A pun by Floyd’s Part since Morgana is supposed to be a tuxedo cat, so he just renames him as a
Tuxedo Guppy

Morgana is irritated by this nickname

He already has to stand being called a cat by everyone, now he’s being called a freaking fish!!??

Ryuji Sakamoto: Tiger Shark

Like all sharks, Tiger Sharks are fierce and vicious predators
Some of them have even yellow-like colors

And Ryuji occasionally gains shark teeth when he’s in his Metaverse gear, so Floyd thought this
name fits

Ryuji is freaked out by this name (just like he’s freaked out by Floyd in general), so he often
badmouths Floyd about it

But Floyd being Floyd, he just throws Ryuji’s insults under the bus

Ann Takamaki: Bleach Coral

Ann’s hair reminds Floyd of bleach coral

But he also calls her that because bleached coral is basically death coral and are seen as a shame by
the rest of the sea

Just like everyone saw Ann as a willing slut just because of her looks

Ann doesn’t like this nickname and usually tells Floyd to cut it out and even goes so far as to call
him a creep when he does it

However, Floyd never listens

Yusuke Kitagawa: Needle Fish

Needle fishes are one, if not the, most skinny fishes out there

And Yusuke is, well, quite skinny himself

Yusuke is quite unnerved by Floyd’s nickname for him, but he isn’t quite vocal about it like Ryuji
or Ann

So, he just opts to ignore Floyd and his commentaries

Makoto Nijima: Dolphin

Dolphin’s are known to be one of the most intelligent aquatic animals out there, and really, one of
the most intelligent animals in general

Some are even known to learn and understand simple human commands

Not only that, but dolphins are also known to save endangered humans at sea from other predators

Floyd relates this animal to Makoto, as she’s the smartest member of the Thieves and also the most
protective of her friends

While Makoto doesn’t mind the nickname that Floyd uses for her, she doesn’t enjoy that Floyd
continues to harass (in her words) her other friends when they’re clearly not enjoying it

But Floyd always dismisses her

Futaba Sakura: Hermit Crab

Hermit crabs spend all their lives looking for shells to live and protect themselves, and when that
she’ll no longer works, they just start looking for another one

Floyd relates this to Futaba as she went from one comfort zone to another
First, her room when she was depressed, then, the Phantom Thieves when they accepted her into
their group

Futaba doesn’t like this and is actually very afraid of Floyd, and usually hides behind someone she
trusts whenever Floyd calls her like that

Floyd thinks Futaba is adorable when she does this

Haru Okumura: Puffer fish

Haru’s poodle-like hair reminds Floyd a lot to puffer fishes and their ability to expand themselves

That’s literally his only reason to call her that

Haru is neutral about the whole Floyd-naming thing, but she doesn’t enjoy Floyd being so
'insistent' with his naming when the other members of the PTs clearly don’t enjoy it

Goro Akechi: Black Devil

Black Devils are one of the most grotesque, deep sea creatures out there

The thing people hate about this fishes the most are their hunting method

Black Devils attract their pray by using a bright, shining light that would obviously look pretty in
the darkness of the deep sea

And when their unassuming prey gets close enough, that’s when they attack
 Floyd relates that to Goro due to his double faced personality

Goro deceives people with his all ‘Detective Prince' act, but in really, he’s actually quite
psychopathic

Like Rook, Goro finds this nickname annoying and continuously tells Floyd to 'knock it off' (by
threatening him at gun point)

But Floyd being the little, underwater, gremlin that he is, never obeys him

He actually sees Goro’s little tantrums as cute

(Goro is thinking in every possible way of how to cook this guy)

Chapter End Notes

Remember, these are just personal suggestions and aren’t meant to be treated seriously

You can just put any nicknames you want!

 Headcanon: The P5/TWST Phantom Thieves have the ability to break
Riddle’s Unique Magic
Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

• As we all know by now, Riddle’s Unique Magic, [Off with your head], has the ability to enable
someone from their magic

• And in the TWST world, this is actually a huge deal

• The characters had told us time and time again that being unable to use their magic feels the same
as losing their heads to them

• It’s basically the same thing as us regular humans being unable to use our legs anymore

• Sure, you’ll still be able to live a full life,

• But you had been stripped away from an natural, instinctual action you have been doing for your
whole life

• And Riddle uses his unique magic to terrorize the other Heartslabyul residents

• Stripping them away from their magic if they ever 'step out of line'

• So, back at the Hearstlabyul arc, Riddle’s Unique Magic was a symbol of tyranny

• A warning for the other Heartslabyul students of what could happen to them if they ever 'break
the rules'

• 'See this guy? This will be you if you don’t follow the rules' is the message that Riddle wants to
spread in the dorm at the time
• So basically, this is the exact, same thing the PTs had fought against regularly

• So, I was thinking...

• What if there was the possibility of the Thieves being able to break the collar of Riddle’s UM?

• Hear me out...

• Now that they had been transported into Twisted Wonderland

• Where the air is gradually much more magical than their own world,

• The Thieves had been given the ability to summon their Personas, even in the real world

• And with them, also their Will of Rebellion

• And Riddle’s Unique Magic is a literal symbol of oppression, so maybe the Thieves burning
desire to rebel and to defy authority can serve them into liberating themselves from the collar

• Here’s how I think it would go...

• Right after the ruined Unbirthday party event, after Riddle has collared Ace, Deuce, Grim

• And in this case, also the Thieves since they also have magic,

• Riddle starts to get all smug, telling them that they should had thought things more throughly
before defying him

• The Idiot duo and Grim start to freak out, however Joker, with an unbothered face, calmly walks
up to Riddle and starts a speech

• The 'You’re not really enforcing the rules, you’re just terrorizing everyone around you into
submitting to you' kind of speech

• After that, almost instinctively, Joker grabbed the magical collar put around his neck

• Were the familiar magical blue fire of rebellion started to burn brightly

• And, to everyone’s shock and Riddle’s horror, Joker managed to BREAK Riddle’s Unique
Magic in half effortlessly

• And the remaining pieces of the broken collar were lit on flames, and burned into oblivion

• This absolutely BREAKS Riddle

• Someone had just broken his Unique Magic

• That has never happened before

• This shouldn’t happen!!!

• He has spent years perfectioning his magic

• His magic was flawless! Absolute!! PERFECT!!!

• If someone had managed to break it with such ease, then...

• ...THEN WHAT GOOD WAS IT ENDURING ALL THOSE YEARS UNDER MOTHER’S
TUTELAGE???!!!
• As Riddle was having his mental breakdown, Joker eyes him with a little bit of sympathy

• Before turning to the rest of his collared friends and telling them to follow him, that they were
done being here

• Not before sending Riddle one last glare, making the Crimson Tyrant whimper

• If you want to continue with this path, you can actually incorporate it in one of the other
Heartslabyul boys Persona awakenings

• Maybe this Heartslabyul boy (Trey/Ace/Cater, you’re choice) can have their awakening during
Riddle’s overblot

• During the middle of the Persona awakening speech, the possible boy can break the collar that’s
binding them in half before ripping their mask of

• Because, I don’t know about you, but I can of wanted each Thief to have something unique to do
in their awakening other than experiencing horrible pain and ripping their masks off

• Sadly, that only happened with Yusuke

• Because of his weaker body complex than the other Thieves, his awakening was twice as painful
as the others

• So painful, that he ripped his nails into the ground strong enough to make them bleed due to the
pain

• So, I kind of want to give the possible awakenings to the TWST boys something unique for them
to do in their awakenings

• And for the Heartslabyul boys, the best thing I could think of is them breaking Riddle’s Unique
Magic
 • Symbolizing that they won’t longer bow down to the corrupted Riddle’s rule,

• That they don’t longer fear consequence,

• And from now on, they’ll play by their own rules

• That’s the only evidence left their Persona needs in order to complete the contract

• This sends Riddle into more of a madness, but now, it is especially worse since he overblotted

• He immediately starts to attack the awakened boy, claiming that a 'nasty rule breaker' like them
had no place in his 'perfect' world

• Of course, the Thieves, the other un collared Heartslabyul students (if you chose not to awaken
Trey and keep things as canon with him) and the awakened boy are trowed into action

• So to recap, this is an idea I’ve been having in my had for a while, and I really wanted to share
with you guys!

• Hope you guess liked it!!! ;)

Chapter End Notes

Remember, this idea is just that, an idea I wanted to share with all of you

It’s your choice if you want to incorporate it in your own stories

Still, I hope it was of your liking

Please leave your thoughts in the comment section down bellow

Headcanon: The P5/TWST Phantom Thieves can reject Jamil’s Unique Magic
Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

As we all know, on Chapter 4, aka the Scarabia arc, we are introduced to the two Scarabia
characters

Kalim Al-Asim and Jamil Viper, as well as their Unique Magics

Kalim’s [Oasis Maker] that allows him to create unlimited amounts of water without wasting
any stamina/magical energy

And Jamil’s much more dangerous [Snake Whisper], which allows him to hypnotize and
control any person he chooses

And just like Riddle, in the Scarabia arc, Jamil uses his Unique Magic as a symbol of
corruption

First, he uses his UM to turn Kalim in a heartless, cruel tyrant to get the other Scarabia
members to hate him and get rid of him so that Jamil could become Dorm Leader and
withdraw any suspicion away from himself

Next, he uses his UM to keep Yuu inside of Scarabia to prevent them for telling anyone else
about his plans
Finally, Jamil uses his UM on Azul when he gets increasingly annoyed of him and the
tweels thwarting his plans

TLDR; Just like Riddle, Jamil’s Unique Magic is seen as a symbol of oppression and tyranny
in his Chapter

And just like the Heartslabyul Dorm Head, the Thieves should also be able to repel Jamil’s
Unique Magic

Although in a very different manner

Let me explain…

Let’s see the very first time Jamil uses his UM on Yuu, although this time he would be using
it on Joker

Jamil knows that the PTs put Joker in a high pedestal, so if the Wildcard agrees to something
he says, the rest of the group is also bound to agree

So, Jamil tries to use his UM on Joker, only to get a very nasty surprise…

Just as soon as Jamil tries to invade the Trickster’s mind, he is greeted by an angry demonic
fiery face, glaring right at him
"Thou areth not welcome here" the demonic face growls at Jamil, and the Vice Dorm
Leader could swear that he heard dozen more different voices echoing the same phrase

"BEGONE AT ONCE!!" With that final declaration, Jamil felt like if something or
someone had just harshly pushed him

And before he knew it, he was back into the kitchen, with Joker and the rest of the Phantom
Thieves giving him strange looks

Of course, even without Jamil’s interference, the PTs still agree to come with him to
Scarabia because they’re good people

The next time Jamil tries to use his UM with Yuu, but this time, he tries to use it with
Makoto

After Joker, she’s the most respected and admired in their group, so Jamil tried to go after her

However, just like the Wildcard before her, Jamil also encountered a spectral figure as soon
as he tried to enter Makoto’s mind

This time, it was a ethereal face who, although it’s expression was peaceful, Jamil could feel
a killer instinct radiating from it
"You are trying to enter into my other self’s mind" The ethereal face said, this time with a
feminine voice

Borderline anger radiating from it

"I SHALL NOT ALLOW THAT!!" Once again, Jamil felt that similar physic push, and he
was back again in the real world with the Thieves looking at him suspiciously

Eventually, on the big climax, the Thieves reveal that they had always knew that Jamil was
trying to do something to them

That they simply went along with whatever he said to figure out what were his plans

Long story short, if Jamil ever tried to use his UM on the Thieves, it would result pointless
in the end

Because the PTs share minds with their Personas, their Other Selves, the physical
representations of their rebellious wills

So of course, the Personas will never allow someone as shady as Jamil invade their chosen
one’s minds

And not just for Joker or Makoto, but also to the rest of the PT group
I’m just a huge fan of protective personas content, you see

And, if you ever chose to also give your chosen TWST boy a Persona Awakening, you can
also do something similar to what I suggested with Riddle and use this new found rebellion
in their awakening

For example, on Jamil’s Overblot outburst, he tries to mind wash everyone in sight

The Octavinelle trio are saved as well as the PTs thanks to what I previously said

But, if you chose to give Kalim a Persona Awakening, you can use that Jamil also tried to
mind wash Kalim but the latter tries to fight against Jamil’s influence in his head

This is the enough evidence Kalim’s Persona needs for them to finally create a contract
together

And now, thanks to the his newfound Persona, Kalim is able to free himself from Jamil’s
control completely, with newfound determination and vigor as well

Anyways, I hope that you liked this new Headcanon of mine and that you hopefully use it for
your own stories

Yuri-Chan out ;)
Chapter End Notes

As previously mentioned, this is just a simple suggestion and you don’t have to use it
if you don’t want to

I just wanted to share my idea with all of you ;)

 Trey Clover’s Possible Persona Awakening Dialogue
Chapter Summary

These possible awakening scenario happens during Riddle’s Overblot, when Trey
finally decides to put an end to Riddle’s madness

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

"So, you finally decided to say it for yourself, huh?"

"GAH!!" Trey grabbed his head in pain. Damn! What the hell was happening to him!!?? He felt
like if his head was being split apart

"Trey-Chan!!?? Cater yelled, worried for his friend and fellow third year who looked like if he was
having a seizure right now

Cater quickly went to try and help his friend, but was stopped by Joker. "What are you doing!?
Trey needs our help!!"

"It’s fine, Diamond-senpai" Joker reassured him, an eager smirk appearing in his face. "Trust me.
The pain will be worth it in the end"

Meanwhile, Trey continued to grab his pained head in a futile attempt to relieve himself from the
pain, and even fell to the ground due to the insufferable pain

"You knew. You’d always knew"

"Yet you decided to do nothing about it"

"Are you proud of it, Trey?"

 "Are you proud of what your friend has become thanks to your inaction?"

Despite the hell Trey was suffering right now, he still had the strength to look at his overbloted
friend, who was looking at him with a mixture of confusion, anger, and slight concern

Showing that, maybe, a part of Riddle’s human side could still be there. Fighting to be let free

"No…" Trey admitted, and even though his whole body hurt like a bitch, his determination and
sheer willpower helped him stand up the best way he could

"I’m not. Now, I see that what I had done will not help Riddle" Finally, Trey stood up, prouder
than ever before. Glaring at the shadow of his childhood friend who he had always believed would
get better if he stayed silent

Well, not anymore

"These time, I will show you, Riddle. I will put an end to all of your madness!!" Trey shouted with
an anger that was so uncharacteristic of him, yet was probably justified

Overblot Riddle flinched at his childhood friend angry statement, having never seen Trey like this

The voice inside Trey’s head laughed, clearly showing pride at Trey’s statement. And even though
its laughter just brought more pain to Trey’s poor body, the greenette still smirked prouder than
ever

"Excellent! That was the answer we had always been waiting for!"

"We can finally form a contract!"

"I am thou, Thou art I"

 "Let us help our fallen queen regain her lost head"

A mask soon appeared in Trey’s face, and the greenette suddenly had the inexplicable,
yet huge urge to get it off

Trey pulled, pulled and pulled and pulled

Eventually, blood started to sputter from all of his pulling. It hurt like hell. It felt like if he was
ripping his own skin

Yet Trey didn’t cared

All he cared about was ripping the fucking thing off!!

Finally, after was seemed an eternity of pain, suffering and hell, Trey managed to rip the bloody
mask off his face

And as the blue fire of rebellion started to surround him, all Trey had to say was a simple, powerful
word

"PERSONA!!!"

Chapter End Notes

Once again, this is just a hypothetical scenario

You are free of choosing this Headcanon or not in your own stories
 Writer’s block

Guys, I’m so sorry that I haven’t posted something in a while

Not only have I had some personal matters to attend to, but I also started a new fic that’s also going
to need my attention

But that’s not why I’m here, the truth is, I ran out of inspiration for this fic

I just don’t know what to write on it anymore

Don’t worry, I’m not going to abandon this project or put in in hiatus

Is just that I ran out of ideas for it

So once again, if you don’t mind, could you tell more your ideas for it

I would like to read your own personal stories, opinions and Headcanons for this AU idea

Please leave them all in the comment section bellow, I would love to read all of them and make
them a reality

I promise I’ll write them as soon as I can

Thank you all for your cooperation, and I hope you keep enjoying P5-TWST AU Crossover Fic

—— Yuri-Chan
 Possible AU Palaces Ideas
Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

The Overblotted Students

• Do I really have to explain why?

• You can’t have that sort of negative emotions and trauma and NOT have a palace

• But then again, how would you juggle between the canon Overblots and the palaces?

• Do you stick to canon and only do the Overblots?

• Do you forget about the Overblots completely and go only for the Palaces?

• A little bit if both?

• You’re choice ;)

Madame Rosehearts

• She abused Riddle his whole life in order to make him the perfect ‘mage’ just like her

• She never let Riddle have even 1 minute of freedom

• She stripped him away from the only friends he had as a child

• She made Riddle have severe PTSD when the only thing he did was eat a simple tart

• She lead Riddle into having an emotional breakdown and Overblot due to the constant stress she
put him all of his life

• And even when he Overblotted, we never hear/see her feeling guilty or worrying about her son
when that happens

• C’mon guys, how could she NOT have a Palace?!

Neige LeBlanche

• There is a popular theory that Neige’s sweet, cute self is only a act

• And that in reality, his true self is very different

• His case could be somewhat similar to Alice’s in P5 Strikers

• Maybe his true personality is much more disgusting and corrupt?

• IDK, in truth, this Palace idea is just a random one

• You may chose or not to give him a Palace in the end

Goro Akechi

• One of the most popular TWST theories os that

• In the end, Yuu could also have an Overblot thanks to their connection with Grim

• But also because they had their fare share of negative emotional buildup towards the events of
the game

• Well, in this AU, this could mean that one of the Thieves could have a Palace/Overblot
following that logic

• And who better than giving him a Palace than the most deranged PT of them all,

• Mr. Goro Akechi

• But in all seriousness, giving Goro a Palace couldn’t just serve for the Thieves

• But also for the TWST characters

• To see how much have they grown as Phantom Thieves and that now,

• They’ll have to save one of their own

• But this could also tie in to the Headcanon that Goro is familiarized with the Diasomnia
members

• And that they try everything in their power to help him remember them
• So, seeing he has a Palace an getting rid of it could help Goro remember them greatly

• This could also be the Palace in which one of them (preferably Silver or Lilia) awakens to their
Persona

• You’re choice ;)

BONUS - Mementos Victims

• Kalim Al-Asim

Like I said, he isn’t in his right state of mind

He may be “fine” enough to not Overblot/have an official palace, but he’s definitely not ok

So that’s why I put him in Mementos

• Cater Diamond

Cater is actually suffering from depression and his cheerful, peppy personality is only a front he
uses

Which is why he probably also deserves to be in Mementos

• Floyd Leech
 Do I really have to explain why?

Maybe he does deserve to have a full-blown Palace?

What do you think?

Chapter End Notes

Remember, this are just personal suggestions

Is up to you if you truly want to incorporate them in your stories

Yuri-Chan out ;) !
 Overblot Students Palaces Basic Headcanons
Chapter Summary

A user from last chapter suggested me doing some Headcanons for the Overblotted
students Palaces

So, I just did Headcanons for the basic things to give you liberty of what you want to
do with this information later on

Hope you enjoy!

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

Riddle Rosehearts

• Location: Heartslabyul Dorm

• Distortion: Castle

• Corrupted Desire: Following the rules to keep himself safe turned oppressing others into doing
the same

• Sin: Wrath

• Treasure (In Metaverse): Heart-shaped fan

• Treasure (In Reality): Old croquet stick

• Treasure’s Reason: Riddle’s first ever game he played as a kid alongside Trey and Che’nya was
croquet. The very first time he got to experience childhood
• Shadow Self: Shadow Riddle looks like a more elaborate dress of the Queen of Hearts

Leona Kingscholar

• Location: Savanaclaw dorm

• Distortion: Savana

• Corrupted Desire: Finally being noticed for who he is turned wanting to become king

• Sin: Pride

• Treasure (In Metaverse): Lion-shaped golden idol

• Treasure (In Reality): Old king chess piece

• Treasure’s Reason: One of Leona’s earliest and happiest memories was playing chess with
Farena when their relationship was still healthy and when they still were ignorant to the cruelty of
the world

• Shadow Self: Shadow Leona looks like a mixture of a fearsome tribal warrior and a african king

Azul Ashengrotto

• Location: Night Raven College

• Distortion: Empire

• Corrupted Desire: Never being bullied again turned an obsession to have everyone else’s powers

• Sin: Gluttony

• Treasure (In Metaverse): Collection of golden contracts

• Treasure (In Reality): Old notebook filled with theories on how to make spells better

• Treasure’s Reason: Azul hated his octopus form, but he still used it to upgrade him academic
level. This notebook was the first of his experimental notebooks to better his spells

• Shadow Self: Shadow Azul looks like a mighty emperor filled to the brim with gold, jewels and
other precious things he stole from his contractors

Jamil Viper

• Location: Scarabia Dorm

• Distortion: Sultanate

• Corrupted Desire: Finally wanting to be free turned intense hatred for the Asim family

• Sin: Greed
• Treasure (In Metaverse): Snake-shaped staff

• Treasure (In Reality): Golden friendship charm

• Treasure’s Reason: When Jamil and Kalim where still true friends, Kalim gifted Jamil this
friendship charm so that they always stay together. A innocent childhood gift turned into a physical
representation of slavery to Jamil

• Shadow Self: Shadow Jamil looks like a both a powerful sultan and mage

Vil Schoenhiet

• Location: Pomefiore dorm

• Distortion: Kingdom

• Corrupted Desire: Wanting to become acknowledged turned an obsession to always be number

one

• Sin: Vanity

• Treasure (In Metaverse): Magical mirror

• Treasure (In Reality): Golden Trophy

• Treasure’s Reason: The trophy is the very first award Vil got in his acting career. It is what
inspired him to continue striving to be the best

• Shadow Self: Shadow Vil looks like a mighty, powerful and beautiful queen
Idia Shroud

• Location: his dorm room

• Distortion: Temple

• Corrupted Desire: Sad over the loss of his brother turned deep depression and isolation from the
rest of the world

• Sin: Sloth

• Treasure (In Metaverse): Silver skull

• Treasure (In Reality): Mini robot prototype

• Treasure’s Reason: Idia’s first ever experiment and the first ever gift he made for Ortho

• Shadow Self: Shadow Idia wears a grey toga that makes him look like a priest and a emperor.
But since the toga is grey and filled with bloodstains, it also shows how he views himself as a
disgraced emperor

BONUS
 Malleus Draconia

• Location: Valley of Thorns

• Distortion: Tower

• Corrupted Desire: Wanting to be accepted by others turned bitterness at the world

• Sin: Envy

• Treasure (In Metaverse): Sewing wheel

• Treasure (In Reality): Postcard

• Treasure’s Reason: Malleus almost never left his castle growing up, but Lilia did spent most of
his time traveling. And during those travels, he would always bring back a souvenir for Malleus.
This postcard was the first souvenir he got

• Shadow Self: Shadow Malleus looks exactly the same as his real self besides the golden eyes.
This is to symbolize he already sees himself powerful just the way he is. I mean, he is an immortal
fae, a mighty dragon, a prince, a prodigious mage, a dorm leader. What else could he want?

Chapter End Notes

Remember, these are just personal suggestions and you’re free to do what you want

Also, if you have different ideas for the OB students palaces, feel free to leave them in
the comment section bellow!

I would LOVE to read them

Seeya!
 Kalim Al-Asim Possible Awakening Speech
Chapter Summary

This takes place during Jamil’s overblot, when Kalim challenged OB!Jamil to a duel
for the title of dorm leader

"Are you finally ready to stop telling yourself lies?"

"AHH!!" Kalim yelled, grabbing his suddenly aching head in pain, his red eyes suddenly glowing
bright yellow

"Ehhh~? Is something happening to Little Otter?" Floyd asked, and despite his childish tone, you
could still notice the worrying tones of concern in his voice

Behind Kalim, Joker smirked, already knowing what was coming, the rest of the Thieves watching
with anticipation

Overblot Jamil, however, while confused at what was happening to his foolish 'master', still saw
this as an opportunity. The disgraced sultan ordered his mind-washed minions to attack the foolish
sultan, but they got quickly cut off by that wretched band of thieves

"Everyone, protected Kalim! Give him the few moments he needs so that he can complete his
awakening!" Joker ordered, which the PTs nodded in agreement, all putting themselves in fighting
stances. "'Awakening'? Whatever do you—?"
"No times for questions, Azul-senpai!" Makoto shouted, punching a brainwashed Scarabia student,
leaving him unconscious. "Just do as Joker tells you!" The Octavinelle trio were still confused, but
nevertheless did as told

Meanwhile, still stranded on that desert of burning pain, Kalim was having his own mental
conversation

"Time and time again, you had suffered"

"Time and time again, you have been betrayed"

"Time and time again, you have been targeted"

"But time and time again, you refused to acknowledge reality"

Kalim felled to his knees, wrangling around the floor as he yelled and grabbed his aching head in
pain, not understanding what was happening

But the Asim heir knew that those words were true. He knew that every time something bad
happened to him, he would only drown himself in parties and fun, trying to forget about everything.
Not wanting to seek help and acknowledge his problems

Thinking all would be 'fine' if he just kept smiling and acted as if cruelty and malevolence wasn’t a
thing in this wretched world
"I know I have my faults…" Kalim said weakly to the voice in his head. "But Jamil…"

"Are you still willing to forgive that serpent!!?"

The voice in his head boomed, giving him even more pain

"He lied to you"

"Manipulated you for years now"

"Tried to turn those under your care against you"

"Attempted to betray you only to satisfy his petty vendetta towards you"

"Yet you’re still going to leave him go unpunished!!??"

Kalim grabbed his head, knowing that voice had some truth in its words. But Kalim still ignored its
warnings, now deciding to say some of his own truth…
"No…" Kalim said weakly, starting to stand up despite the burning hot pain he was feeling all over
his body right now, "You’re right. I could never forgive Jamil for what he has done. But still…"
the Asim heir looked at his overblotted friend with a look of seriousness and borderline anger that
wasn’t characteristic of him

"I don’t want him to die! I want Jamil to live so that he can atone for his mistakes! I still have so
much to say to him! I can’t leave him like this knowing that I played a part in his overblot!" Kalim
shouted, and his words made the overblotted sultan take a step back

"So help me! I’m not telling you this as a request or as a beg! HELP!! ME!!" Kalim yelled a top of
his lungs, and his words seemed to vibrated all around the Scarabia Dorm

And in Kalim’s mind, the voice started to laugh

"Excellent! That was just the answer I was looking for!"

"In the end, you proven yourself worthy of being my other self!"

"If you truly want me to help you, let us form a contract together!"

"I am thou! Thou art I!"

"Thou who will stop at nothing to uncover the truths of this world—"
 "—No matter how harsh they are!!"

Blue fire appeared in Kalim’s face, and a mask soon made its appearance

"Let us stop being a sultan who sits in a throne of lies…"

"…And be the thief that steals the wicked’s hidden treasures!!"

Kalim had the urge to get rid of that filthy mask that was covering his vision, just like everything
else that was his life

His life was nothing more than a big, fat lie! His parents telling him that their guards will do
everything to protect him, when he had suffered thousands of assassination attempts since birth!!

Himself, constantly trying to forget about what was truly going on in order to make himself feel
better!!

Even his own freaking 'best friend', who now Kalim knew was only ever around him because of
the unjust system they had lived under their whole lives!!!

But that all ended now, as Kalim now knew what he had to do clearly…
"Jamil, I will never forgive you for what you had tried to do to me…" Kalim said in a venomous
tone that he had never had before, "But I will still make you atone for your crimes! I will save you
from this abyss you trapped yourself in!!"

With that final declaration said, Kalim started to harshly pull on his mask, making blood sputter
around everywhere and cover his vision, as the fire of rebellion covered his very being

All was crystal clear now, as Kalim ushered on final word, ready to show the world the new, real
him…

"PERSONA!!!!"
 Riddle Rosehearts’ Possible Awakening
Chapter Summary

Note 1: This happens Post-Overblot Riddle

Note 2: There is no 'Riddle Palace' in this scenario

Note 3: This happens during the 'Madame Rosehearts Palace' scenario

Note 4: Trey has already awakened and became a Phantom Thief in here

Have you finally got the enough courage to stand up for yourself?

"AHH!" Riddle cried as his head suddenly erupted with pain, and his silver-grey eyes started to
glow a bright yellow

Trey quickly went to his rescue and catched Riddle before he fell to the ground, acting as a support
to his childhood friend, just like he has done his whole life

"T-Trey…" Riddle said weakly, looking at his friend. "It’s alright Riddle, the pain is only
temporary" Trey promised, his caramel eyes still being able to be seen despite his mask

"Trust me, it’ll all be worth it in the end…" Trey’s smirk turned dangerous, as he knew what was
coming. Riddle nodded at his friend, still not getting what was going on, but he trusted Trey

And if he says that it’ll be worth it, then Riddle trusted him as well. Trey stayed silent and
continued to hold Riddle, while the vows of the contract were being said…
 Rules are meant to be followed, yes

But what happens when rules take away your freedom?

What happens when they strip you away from your identity?

What happens when they chain you down to abuse?

Watch closely, Riddle

Riddle weakly looked up to see that the other Phantom Thieves were fighting against Mother’s
forces, without an ounce of fear on them

They…were fighting
They weren’t afraid of Mother’s rules, or the consequences that came with them

Instead, they opted to fight and stand their ground against her. Something that not even himself was
brave enough to do

Do you understand now, Riddle?

Nothing good will come from staying silent

Obeying to her every whim will only bring you a life of pain

Becoming a tyrant will only bring you further down a path of isolation

Do you see it now?

"Y-Yes. I understand…" Riddle agreed, gently separating himself from Trey while glaring at his
mother. "Mother, I had always been patient with you. I thought that, if I obeyed you, you will be
happy for me and I will make you feel better"

"After all, I thought it was the only way you could find closure after Father’s death…" Riddle
spoke with a low voice, before glaring daggers at his mother fully

“But now I see that I wasn’t making you feel better! You were just seeing me as your object of
glory and your human trophy!! Well, I’m done with all that crap, Mother! And I won’t stay
compliant ever again!" As Riddle declared his new vow, the voice in his head laughed with joy

Now that your vows have been said,

Our contract can finally be made!

I am Thou, Thou art I

Let’s show this mad queen that rules are meant to be broken!!

From a small flame, a mask soon made its appearance. Riddle touched it, he remembered how in
his overblot, Trey also gained one
And he got his Persona soon after. If he had a similar mask, then was this the same for him?

In that case, Riddle already knew what to do

"Riddle!! You dare disobey me again!!?. I WILL PUNISH YOU FOR THAT, YOU
UNGRATEFUL LITTLE BRAT!!!!" The shadow of his mother screeched like an angry banshee,
but Riddle stood his ground

"No Mother. This time, I shall be the one to off your head off!!" With that final declare, Riddle
started to pull

The redhead pulled as strongly as he could, not caring for all the blood that was obstructing his
vision. After all, he had various worse punishments by his "mother’s" hands

And in the end, just like Trey said, it will all be worth it

Riddle looked at his mother with one final defying look, before finally doing a last pull, ready to
break the oppressive chains his own birth giver have put him trough out all his life

He just needed to say the word…

" PERSONA!!!"
 AU!Ramshackle Dorm Uniforms

I realized that, in my basic info for this AU’s Ramshackle, I never said what the dorm
uniform was

Sorry

Which is why I’ll explain that here

The dorm uniform of Ramshackle is basically the PT’s Metaverse outfit XD

I know, pretty original, amirite?

But, if you remember my chapter talking about the values of Ramshackle,

I said that, after the Thieves returned home, Ramshackle was reestablished as an official
dorm once again

(Read that chapter if you missed it!)

So you may be wondering, if the Phantom Thieves returned home, what will be the dorm
uniform then?

Well, the answer is the same

It’s the new students’ own version of metaverse outfits

I know you may be confused, so let me explain

Since they come from another world, no one in Twisted Wonderland has any idea about
Personas or Metaverse

But, as time goes on, and the Thieves spend more time on this world alongside that many
native people from Twisted Wonderland start gaining their Personas,

The TWST people are now able to slightly recreate the Metaverse magic

It isn’t perfect, after all it is a magic that they’re not familiar with and works completely
different from the one they’re used to

But it’s close enough to the real deal and works fine enough
So, in the future of this AU, when NRC starts teaching classes about Personas and the
Metaverse

The current dorm leader of Ramshackle would be able to use this new artificial magic

But what does that have to do with the new dorm uniforms? I hear you ask

Well, the answer is that the Ramshackle dorm leader would be able to use this artificial
magic to give everyone else their own outfits

In this AU, during the introduction of the dorm to the newly selected students that were
chosen to go to Ramshackle,

The dorm leader finishes the speech by giving the new students an artificial awakening, and
the new students outfits are born from their individual ideas of what a rebel is

The artificial awakening doesn’t give you a Persona, it just gives you a shiny new outfit

As such, they also don’t have masks. As the masks are links between the user and the
Persona that helps the human half summon their other self

So you don’t have to worry about all the pain and mask ripping that comes from getting an
actual awakening
The new students are later able to do this spell once again upon themselves to use their dorm
uniforms whenever they want to use it

They just have to really concentrate in what rebellion means for them while they’re doing the
spell

What sets apart Ramshackle’s dorm uniforms from the ones of other dorms are the
uniqueness of all of them

Since everyone has a different idea of what a rebel is, no uniform is similar to the other

Some Ramshackle uniforms are sparkly and elegant, while others are fierce and tough

This makes Ramshackle one of the more diverse and interesting dorms, as they don’t have to
follow a strict dressing code like the other dorms

After all, one of Ramshackle’s values is freedom of expression

So everyone of its members are free to wear what they want, no prejudice or negative
judgement against them
 TWST Phantom Thieves Guns/Melee Weapons Ideas!!

Hey guys! Sorry, once again this isn’t a chapter

It’s another request chapter for you to help me

As you may know by now, on of the key aspects of this AU is to make the TWST cast their own
versions of the Phantom Thieves gang

That includes giving them their Personas, Arcanas, All-Out Attack screens, Codenames, etc

But another huge aspect of the Phantom Thieves and of the Persona franchise is missing…

I still haven’t give any of the TWST boys their melee weapons nor their guns

This is because, while I am a fan of both franchises and I know almost everything about both of
them,

I’m not a weapons expert, so I don’t know what melee/guns I should give the TWST cast

And it’s not like I can just pick a random weapon and give it to them, NO!
 The Persona franchise is known for its symbolism, as there is an important reason behind every
little detail of all the difference games

This also includes the weapons the main cast use during their escapades trough their individual
alternative worlds

They all have a very complex and important reason why they have that specific weapon

So, as you can see, the problem isn’t just the fact that I have zero expertise in the weapons
department,

But also that I can’t give the TWST cast a random weapon and call it a day, since there has to be a
very solid reason of why they would use such a weapon

Which is why I ask you, my dear readers, for help once more

Please leave in the comment section bellow what gun/melee weapon the TWST boys would use,
and give it a solid reason why they would use such weapon

It would seriously help me out to continue with this story, and you know I love reading all of your
ideas!

Please leave all of your lovely comments soon!

Take your heart later!

-Yuri_Osakawa
 Sebek Zigbolt Mementos Shadow
Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

I had just recently realized that Sebek has the potential to have a Shadow Self in the
Metaverse

After all, he’s extremely racist and condescending against humans, despite being half-human
himself

He’s rude even to his own father and Silver who’s basically his honorary brother just for the
fact that they’re humans

And let’s be honest, his obsession with Malleus can’t be healthy

But I don’t think Sebek is distorted enough to have a Palace like other TWST characters

After all, he’s still able to get along well with certain humans and, despite his overbearing
admiration with Malleus and Lilia,

It is clear he genuinely cares about them and truly desires to protect them as his way to show
his gratitude for them for taking him under his wing

As such, I think it’ll be better to put him in Mementos and not give him a true Palace
Because explaining a little further, I think there’s a solid reason why Sebek is so prejudiced
against humans

We learn in some of Silver’s and the other Diasomnia members Character Cards that they
come from a place named The Valley of Thorns

A place mostly inhabited by very powerful magical creatures such as dragons and fairies and
what not

Since The Valley of Thorns inhabitants are much stronger magic wise and have a greater
lifespans than humans,

Unlike Lilia and Malleus, they tend to see humans as ‘lower beings’

It is implied in some of Silver’s cards that not everyone agreed of Lilia, who is seemingly is
a rather high ranking person in The Valley of Thorns because he’s supposedly a respected
war general, adopting him

A lowly human with no past nor name

Silver heavily hints that he may had been bullied as a child by other fae children for having a
‘short pathetic’ life
So, if The Valley of Thorns inhabitants are such discriminating against humans;

They may be even more condescending against hybrids like Sebek

They probably would see him as an abomination or a freak for mixing their ‘pure noble fae
blood’ with that of a ‘dirty human’

In that case, Sebek could’ve also be severely bullied by everyone around him for being the
way he was

Which is why he may be so grateful to Lilia and Malleus for taking him in, as other high
ranking fae nobles, never mind a distinguished general and the crown Prince himself,

Taking in a hybrid like himself who are considered the bane of their society as a steward
must’ve been like a gift to the heavens for Sebek

Which could explain his obsessive, but seemingly understanding, admiration towards them

This could also explain his racism against humans despite being half human himself

Since everyone around him was bullying him so much for being part human, Sebek must’ve
adopted this condescending attitude towards humans as a defense mechanism for himself
That if he showed that he acted just like them, he may be accepted into their society at least a
little more

So yeah, I think Sebek most definitely belongs in Mementos

Because he’s not actually a full blown psycho like the other Palace Owners

And Mementos mostly holds either petty crooks or people that started out with good
intentions but lost their way

And Sebek’s story and distorted desires fit perfectly with that memo

A bullied boy that was discriminated for the way he was born and admired the people who
took him in like if he was family,

Turned into a condescending racist against the people that were also his species and obtained
an unhealthy, but not completely insane, obsession towards the people he admires

Maybe after the Phantom Thieves take his heart, Sebek could start becoming less prejudiced
against humans and start accepting the two parts of himself,
 And also tone down just a bit his admiration towards Malleus

Seeing him more as a respectable friend and not a almighty god

Who knows? This could also gain the opportunity for Sebek to gain his Persona

If he’s forced by his Shadow Self to admit the truth a la Persona 4, then Sebek can finally
come to terms with the circumstances of his birth

And become a PT in the process

Chapter End Notes

What do you guys think? Should Sebek be in Mementos or have a real Palace?

And what other characters do you think should also be in Mementos?

Let me know in the comment section bellow!

 Event Headcanon: Fairy Gala
Chapter Summary

Well, all of you requested I’d do a P5 version of one of the TWST events, so I tried to
do one

I did Fairy Gala because it was the easier to write for me

I hope you guys enjoyed it, and that it was as original as possible

Leave your thoughts in the comment section bellow

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

• It was a hot Saturday morning in Ramshackle

• Oh, forget 'hot'. It was boiling!

• In the living room of their dorm, all the Thieves groan over the insufferable hotness they
experience

• While his friends complained, Morgana was in his own thinking space

• Due to being a Velvet Room creation, he was more sensitive to magic

• Especially now that they had been transported to a fantasy world

• So, Morgana explained his theory to his frying friends

• He told them that this kind of heat couldn’t be normal, and that there was something magical
about it

Just wanting to get rid of this shitty heat, the Thieves trusted Morgana’s judgement and went
to the Headmaster to complain

On the way there, they noticed that Ramshackle wasn’t the only place that had a crazy
weather

The insides of the hall felt like if a tornado suddenly start to blow, and the classrooms felt
humid as a jungle

At the way to the Headmaster’s office, the Thieves met up with Kalim and Jamil who were
also looking for the Headmaster

The Scarabia duo told them that their dorm lost their characteristic heat, and that it felt as
cold as a tundra

Jamil had the same hypothesis as Morgana; that there was something magical about this
weather, and that it couldn’t be normal
Just then, Crowley himself appeared and the two dorm groups told them about his
complaints

Crowley shared them that it suddenly started to snow in his office, which is why he left it

He didn’t expect for the rest of the school to also experience something similar

Crowley explained to them that the individual climate of every part of the school is
controlled by weather fairies

And that they’re powered up by a special weather magical crystal hidden in the Hall of
Mirrors

Worried that this crazy climate meant that something happened to the crystal, Crowley
alongside the Thieves and the Scarabia duo went to investigate

And to their shock (and Crowley’s horror) the magic crystal was gone!

At the discovery of this, Crowley summoned a emergency Dorm Leader meeting

Moments later, all the Dorm Leader, including Malleus that was reminded to attend by Joker,
were all present in Crowley’s office
Who, like the headmaster said, was truly snowing indoors

But just before they could start brainstorming of what could had happened to the crystal,
they all saw a group of fairies non-native to the school carrying the crystal!

Following the culprit fairies, the group found them going to the school’s botanical garden

Taking a pick, the group saw the fairies that were carrying the crystal giving it to another
fairy

This new fairy then suddenly attached it to a small, but elegant silver crown it created

When the tiny tiara was done, another fairy surrounded by various other ones approached
them

The NRC group knew that this fairy must be important and different from the others

For starters, she was taller than the other fairies. Being at least a foot tall in comparison to
the other fairies who were 15 cm in comparison

She was also glowing an important golden light, and she looked far more regal than the other
fairies
The tinker fairy gave the more important fairy the tiara, and now the NRC group learned that
those fairies stole the crystal just to give that fairy a pretty-looking crown

Not that they were complaining, it did looked nice on her

Being the resident fairy expert, Malleus explained to everyone that was the Fairy Queen
from the Pixie Hollows

And if she and all those other fairies were here, that must mean that NRC botanical garden
has been chosen for the Fairy Gala

An event in which fairies celebrate the arrival of spring, and in which they chose a random
place to perform a wonderful fashion show

And it seemed that they were the lucky chosen this year

Malleus told them that the fairies must’ve took the magic crystal because they thought it
would do for a nice ornament

Not caring about the actual value of the crystal, just like the other things fairies usually steal
to create their stuff
Leona asked if they just couldn’t make the fairies give the crystal back, but Malleus denied
that idea

Fairies we’re known to get sentimental and over-exaggerate even the smallest of things, and
that seeing a calm fairy such as himself was a rare sight

If they ever tried to disrupt the Fairy Gala in any sort of way, which celebrated the arrival of
spring,

The fairies most likely will throw a tantrum and make it have an eternal winter as a
consequence

So, the best option would be wait until the Fairy Gala was done in order to prevent a major
catastrophe

And while in paper that sounded awesome, after all, they’ll have 3 months off

But Crowley then threatened them that if they desist now, they’ll be held back 3 months

And therefore, they’ll be having as twice as schoolwork because of it

With the headmaster’s threat over their heads, the dorm leaders had no other option but to
agree
Back in the snowing headmaster office, the dorm leaders started to brainstorm alternative
plans on how to get back the magic crystal without creating a major catastrophe

Vil suggested that they secretly take the tiara holding the crystal and replace them with a
convincing enough prop

He said that was used all the time in the movie industry, and if done right, no one can
differentiate the real deal with the prop

But, in order to do that, they’ll have to sneak into the Fairy Gala undetected

Something not so difficult to do, as thanks to Sam hearing the whole thing thanks to the help
of his friends from the other side,

He provided them with a very rare bottle of pixie dust, that’ll help them appear like regular
fairies

But although they had everything, they still missed the most important part:

Who will sneak into the Fairy Gala?

Malleus couldn’t, as his intimidating aura will just scare the fairies away
Idia well…would probably just freeze as soon as he steps into the botanical garden

Vil would probably just gain more unwanted attention

Azul was definitely not trustworthy being in such a goldmine like a place full of fairies

And Riddle was way too uptight to appear like a carefree fairy

Besides, the theme for this year’s Fairy Gala was 'exotic'. And the only ones here that fit
with that theme were…

Leona Kingscholar and Kalim Al-Asim

Alongside their friends, Ruggie since he’s an excellent pickpocketer and Jamil who is a
dancing expert

Unfortunately, Leona being the prideful bastard that he is, immediately said no

And added the fact that Ruggie would not do this unless he’s paid
And giving how cheap-stick Crowley is, it probably won’t work

Kalim, while more on board with the idea, was coerced by Jamil that as the Asim heir he
couldn’t put himself in danger

So, in the end, Kalim also have to withdraw

But just when all seemed lost, a single hand was raised

"We’ll do it", Joker volunteered with a smile

Joker explained the flabbergasted crowd that, because they were from another world, they
would truly appear as 'exotic' to the fairies

Plus, it wouldn’t be the first time they infiltrated somewhere in order to steal something

It’ll be just like the old times

Although the rest of the PTs had their doubts (mostly Goro), in the end, they also agreed
After all, they didn’t want to suffer a scorching desert in their dorm the rest of the year

With all that into motion, Operation 'Fairy Gala' was a go!

First, the Thieves will be trained by Vil, an experienced runway model, and Professor
Crewel, as he was a famous fashion designer that will whip the Thieves into shape

The next weeks training under this two beauty tyrants were tough, strict, and nearly
impossible

And although they had a few problems here and there, mostly from Ryuji and Futaba getting
the steps wrong or Goro being the edgelord that he was,

Since they were much more cooperative than the original team, they managed to survive the
beauty camp without major trouble

The Thieves themselves even provided some additional backup to their friends

Ann used tips she gained from her part time job as model tp make the experience a little
more bearable for everyone else

Yusuke used his fine eye for beauty to help everyone with the choreography
Haru used her own experience visiting fashion runways as the heiress to the Okumaru
business to give her friends advice

Makoto’s great sense of organization and direction was highly valuable for their training

And even though he was a little reluctant about this, even Goro stepped into help by giving
advice of some modeling gigs he did in his time as the Detective Prince

Thanks to Vil and Crewel’s training, as well as the Thieves own advice towards one another,
the day finally came

The Thieves were all wearing the outfits Crewel made for them

They were white outfits that took a lot of inspiration from the style of the Afterglow Savana,
Leona’s and Ruggie’s hometown

As it was most known for its exotic clothing, something that will go very well with the
gala’s theme

They were separated into a silver and gold pattern

Joker, Goro, Makoto, and Yusuke were wearing the ones with silver patterns
While Ryuji, Futaba, Haru and Ann were wearing the ones with golden patterns

Morgana, meanwhile, was wearing a bow tie with the outfits similar patterns instead of his
normal yellow ascot

Each one of them were also wearing individual eyeshadow and makeup

Joker had smokey grey eyeshadow that complemented well with his silver grey eyes since he
wasn’t wearing his fake glasses

Ryuji had golden eyeshadow added with glitter that combined very well with his bleach
blonde hair and gold-accentuated outfit

Ann had a hot pink eyeshadow as well as some light pink lipgloss that somehow didn’t clash
with her teal eyes or platinum blonde hair. Instead, it made her look even more beautiful

Yusuke had icy blue eyeshadow decorated with fake snowflake accessories that went well
with his dark blue hair and the silver patterns in his outfit. Giving him a very winter aesthetic
that the artist in him enjoyed

Makoto had a dull red eyeshadow with a little bit of glitter added that truly made her reddish
brown eyes stand out. While at first she was a little uncomfortable since she has never used
makeup before, thanks to the reassurance of her friends and Profesor Crewel, she started to
feel more comfortable with it
Futaba had a mate orange eyeshadow and some baby pink powder on her cheeks to give her
a cute appearance on her otherwise pale face. Like Makoto, she was a little nervous about
wearing makeup for the very first time, but her friends reassurance of telling her that she
looked even cuter now made her feel better

Haru had a soft pink eyeshadow who like Yusuke, had fake heart accessories on it that
combined very well with her kindhearted nature

Goro had a black eyeshadow combined with golden details that were in the shapes of
feathers, giving him a dark, mysterious look

Some of them even had new hairstyles courtesy of Vil to go with their new appearances

Ryuji’s hair got swiped backwards with gel but not enough to actually ruin his spiky, wild
look

Ann’s pigtails we’re changed by a stylish bun while the rest of her hair flowed freely

Futaba’s long ginger locks were tied down into a long, but fancy ponytail

And Goro’s long hair was styled into a elegant braid

The only ones who didn’t got their hair changes were Joker, Makoto, Haru and Morgana, as
their hair was already stylish as it was

Lastly, since Fairy Gala celebrated the arrival of spring, the Thieves were all wearing flower
crowns that went well with their individual personalities and aesthetic

Joker was wearing a flower crown made out from both roses and peonies, to represent both
his kind but dangerous nature

Morgana was wearing a mini-flower crown around his right kitty ear like a scrunchy. And it
was made by heliotropes. A flower that means devotion, just like Morgana is devoted to the
Thieves

Ryuji had a flower crown made of of sunflowers, that complemented well the sunny
aesthetic he had as well as his sunshine personality

Ann’s was made out of poppy flowers, because unlike roses who represent love, poppies had
a more ‘childish' feel to them. Just like Ann

Yusuke’s was made out of jacaranda flowers that went well with his blue hair as well with
the winter aesthetic he was bringing

Makoto’s was made out from irises, since they represent faith, trust, wisdom, hope and valor.
Just the things that Makoto is
Futaba’s was made out from lotus flowers, as they represent enlightenment, self-regeneration
and rebirth

Haru’s was made from magnolias, because they represent nobility as well as love for nature

Goro’s was black eyed susans, a flower that represents justice

Once everything was ready, the Thieves were ready to infiltrate themselves into the gala
with the long line of invited fairies when they noticed something;

One single fairy was staying behind from the others, apparently looking sick

Feeling bad for the little fairy, Morgana used a Dia on it to help him out

Afterwards, the healed fairy seemingly was thanking them for helping them out, but all they
could hear were a bunch of bell noises

Noticing that they couldn’t understand him, the fairy started to build something at lightning
fast speeds before presenting them with his creation

There were bracelets that had a bell hanging from them, each for every thief. There was even
a custom-sized one for Morgana
Once they put on the bracelets, they soon realized the bell was actually a magical bell that
helped them traduce the fairy’s language

Thankfully, the fairy they helped thought that they were foreign fairies that didn’t
understand her language

And that it was very common for fairies from all over the world to not understand one
another

The Thieves sighed with relief happy to know that their cover wasn’t blown

Thanking the fairy, the PTs entered the Fairy Gala to be meet with a wonderful scenario

The botanical garden looked like if it came out from a fairytale, decorated with beautiful
flowers, pixie dust, and cute little fairies all around

This definitely have to be one of the most amazing things they had scene in this new world
so far

Joker suggested to start walking around and talking with the other fairies in order to keep
appearances, something that all the other Thieves agreed immediately as who could turn
down the opportunity to interact with real fairies?
Immediately, the Thieves became the center of attention in the gala. As human-sized 'fairies'
were very rare to see,

Plus, they all had a certain beauty that was just naturally attractive to the fairies

Joker was swarmed by a bunch of female fairies who were all smitten with him and the aura
that he emanated was so similar to that of a noble Fae prince. And Joker used his
characteristic charisma as the Wildcard that just got them head over heels for him

Morgana was pampered by the fairies, especially the animal ones. Their nature as fairies
made them care and dote over animals. Not that Morgana was complaining ;)

Ryuji’s bright appearance as well as the cheerful aura he emanating made him quite
attractive for the light fairies, who all swarmed Ryuji like butterflies. And while he wasn’t
complaining, he soon realized he was allergic to the pollen in the fairies dresses

Ann was living her childhood dream of being able to meet real fairies, and the fairies saw
Ann’s appearance as the most beautiful thing they had ever seen. They decorated her hair
with little flowers, something that she enjoyed

Yusuke was having one of his characteristic artgasms at the unique scenery in front of him
and he immediately started to sketch it. During which he attracted the attention of the fairies
who he let stay around to contemplate his next masterpiece

Makoto was a little awkward as she was the type of girl that didn’t believed in fairies
growing up, but the welcoming personality of the fairies made her feel more relaxed with
herself and them
Futaba was having the time of her life having one of her otaku life-goals completed of being
able to interact with fairies and wished she could’ve brought her phone with her to get a
picture of the moment

Haru doted on the fairies and cooed on how cute they were and how they made such a
fantastical job with the venue. In turn, the fairies, who most of them were flower ones,
noticed how Haru was a nature enthusiast and enjoyed her company very much

And Goro had to deal with a bunch of fairies playing with his hair. But he didn’t want to deal
with an eternal winter, so he had to suck it up

When the fashion show was about to start, the Thieves reunited to check the plan once more

Half of the group will distract the fairies and gain the queen’s attention during the runaway,
while the other will concentrate in replacing the crown with the fake one

The ones that will distract everyone else will be Joker, Goro, Ann, Ryuji, Haru, and Yusuke
as because of their unique appearances and their ability to make everyone look at them will
serve to gain the fairies attention

Meanwhile, the ones that will swap the real crown with the fake one will be Morgana,
Makoto, and Futaba, as thanks to their nimble abilities and sharp eyes will definitely serve to
take the crown and prevent anyone from watching
Once everything was said and done, the plan went into action

Team Fashion Venue started their part by using the steps Vil taught them and their own
unique abilities

Immediately, the fairies started to pay attention to them

They were all infatuated with the uniqueness of their never seen clothes (Thanks Professor
Crewel!),

Their special dancing moves, and their incredible appearances

They all started to wonder who they were, what land they came from, what kind of fairies
they were, were they single, etc

Eventually, even the queen started to pay attention only to them

With the queen distracted, part two of the plan could start

Morgana, being the one with the quicker hands, will be in charge of taking the crown while
Futaba and Makoto made sure no one else was watching
But just before he could grab the crown, a horrible screech was heard

Everyone looked up to see a giant hawk looming over them

The fairies suddenly screamed in fear as they fly in every direction, trying to run for their
lives

At first, the Thieves were confused of what was happening. But then, they remembered
something they learned at Professor Trein’s class

Hawks were fairies natural predators!!

And this one looked particularly pleased of having found a huge feast

Knowing that their plan will be ruined with the hawk’s attack, that the distressed feelings
that the fairies were feeling right especially on the fairy gala will cause an eternal winter, and
feeling bad for the poor fairies,

The Thieves decided to postpone their plan right now to save their new friends

As fast as they could, the PTs grabbed all the fairies they could and brought them all into a
safe place
However, they soon realized that the most important fairy was still not here;

The Fairy Queen! And without their leader, the fairies would still throw a riot despite being
safe

The PTs separated in order to look for the missing monarch, and Ryuji soon find her being
trapped in the claws of the hawk itself!

Thankfully, the queen continued to fight to liberate herself. And because of her tantrum, the
hawk soon lost interest and dropped her before flying away

The queen started to fall very fast, and because pixie dust required happy thoughts in order to
work, the fear of falling down prevented her from flying to save herself

At this point, she’ll do like a bug and be nothing more than a yellow spot in the floor if she
falls into the ground

Acting quickly, Ryuji ran to the direction of the falling monarch as fast as his legs could
carry him. Not caring for the pain in his crippled one

Fortunately, the blonde managed to catch the queen before she reached the ground. Even
though that cost him another pain in his bad leg and for his knees to he bruised
At the end, the day was saved. But their plan was all for nothing, as they couldn’t retrieve
the magic crystal

But when all hope seemed lost, the Fairy Queen herself approached the Thieves!

She told them that she was aware that they were humans all along, but she let them attend
the gala anyway

That in all of her long life, she has never seen her subjects so comfortable around humans

And that she has never seen humans who truly enjoyed their company and did not see them
with eyes of greed or envy

The queen told them that, when a fairy was helped, it was in their nature to return the favor

As such, the queen granted them three wishes

The first was that they’ll move the fairy gala somewhere else. After they learned that their
presence here has caused a lot of problems, and after experiencing that hawk attack, neither
her nor her subjects felt comfortable continuing the gala here

The second one was that she’ll gave them the crown back, without throwing fusses nor
creating an eternal winter
And the last one was that, for saving not only her but her subjects, she’ll grant them all with
her blessing

The queen gave all the Thieves a tiny kiss on their foreheads, where they suddenly felt
themselves feeling lighter in some way

After that, the queen wanted to personally thank Ryuji for saving her. Telling him that she
felt his injury in his leg, and wanted to return the favor

The queen touched Ryuji’s leg and golden dust started to glow on it. When it was done, not
only the bruises that he got where gone,

But also, his crippling injury was gone too! His leg was back to normal! He will be able to
run again! Something that he thought would be impossible

But in this new world where everything could happen, it was done

The PTs thanked the queen for her generosity, and in turn the queen thanked them for saving
their lives and for the wonderful show they did

She told them that they were all invited to next year’s gala, before her and her subjects
finally flew off
 That year, Twisted Wonderland had the most beautiful spring they had ever had

BONUS

After the Thieves returned the magic stone, all of the NRC residents were left in complete
and utter shock

Not because they managed to pull it off (although, they did had their initial doubts)

But because they received a blessing from the fairies!!

Because apparently, receiving a fairy’s blessing, never mind from the queen herself, was a
huge deal

Something that only happened to those of only the purest of hearts

Which, obviously, couldn’t be someone from a villain-infested school like Night Raven
College

(Malleus is envious of how he wasn’t the first to give a blessing to his children of man)
Chapter End Notes

Sorry if the ending is somewhat different

I wanted to show that, since the Thieves were more morally positive than the rest of
NRC, they will get better things for being nicer

And I wanted this Headcanons of this crossover to feel as distinct and original from the
canon version

Once again, I hope if was of your liking

 Event Headcanon: Ghost Marriage
Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

It was a normal morning in Ramshackle…

But then again, with our favorite group of thieves and the crazy place that’s Twisted
Wonderland,

No morning is ever a 'normal' morning

It started out well enough, with the Thieves waking up to the aroma Joker’s delicious curry

The hungry teens were about to dig in into their meal when suddenly, a bunch of ghost
appeared out of no where!!

But they weren’t the ghosts that they shared dorms with, this ghosts were wearing raggy, but
still elegant clothes

They started saying weird things like, 'this place will serve as the wedding villa', before
kicking the Thieves out in a rather rude way

They had to stop Goro from reentering there and giving all those ghosts a second death
Knowing that this couldn’t be normal, the Thieves went to Crowley to complain about it

However, before they could properly explain the situation to the headmaster, a very
distraught Ortho interrupted the room

Ortho cried on how his brother was suddenly kidnapped by ghosts!

The little android kid showed them all a video recording of last night when Idia went out of
his room to retrieve something when, out of no where,

A female ghost suddenly appeared and whisked the poor dorm leader out of there!

And it didn’t looked like the other ghosts that the Thieves had seen in Twisted Wonderland

It had a more humanoid form, a raggy but beautiful white dress, fit for a bride or a princess,
and had a bunch of cute little ghost pets surrounding her

The thieves had to admit, she actually looked quite adorable

The female ghost started to squeal on how she had finally found her destined love, before
taking Idia away from there and claiming that they will marry immediately
When the PTs + Ortho asked Crowley what was that all about, the headmaster told them she
was an entity known as the Ghost Bride, formally known as Princess Elisa

Elisa was a princess loved by all and that always wished for true love, but before she could
find it, her kingdom ended up in a bloody war that where she unfortunately lost her life

Distraught of never being able to find her love, Elisa couldn’t pass away. So she spent the
rest of her after life into finding her true love

But, even in the 300 years of her after life, she still couldn’t find it

The PTs couldn’t help but feel bad for the poor princess

After all, all she wanted was someone to love and for them to love her back. But the cruelty
of the world happened and denied her of her dream

Ortho asked what his brother had anything to do with this, and Crowley explained that the
reason why Elisa has never find her love in all this time was because she has very big
‘expectations' of what her love must be

But so far, she hasn’t been able to find anyone that met those expectations, which is why she
and her posse regularly left the place they invaded in a relatively short time in surrender
Until today that is

The PTs couldn’t believe that Idia of all people got chosen, but then again, they thought that
the gloomy aura he let of could be attractive to ghosts

Unfortunately, the royal ghosts reappeared once again and kicked everyone out from the
headmaster’s office

And not only Crowley’s office. Everyone at NRC got kicked out by the ghosts in order for
them to prepare everything for the wedding

Something that deeply concerned Crowley, as he told his students that marrying a ghost was
the same as giving your soul to them

And if Idia married Elisa at midnight, then his soul will be dragged into the Underworld
with her. Where he will be lost forever

Obviously, being his brother Ortho wanted to save Idia before that happened. And being
their friend, the Phantom Thieves also wanted to save Idia

Unfortunately for them, NRC was filled with narcissistic assholes that will of course not give
a damn about what happened to Idia as long as it didn’t affected them
But with Crowley threatening them about what the media will think of them once they learn
they abandoned their schoolmate so selfishly,

Ortho threatening them to destroy the school with his laser canon if it meant he could save
his brother,

And the Thieves intimidating them into helping by using their 'Metaverse aura', (Metaverse
outfits forming, eyes glowing threatening colors, their respect powers surrounding them
dangerously, etc)

The NRC pricks had no other option but to help

Since he was the local after life expert, they all went to Sam’s shop to seek refuge and advice
from the eccentric shopkeeper

Sam presented them with a magical ring named The Disconnection Ring, that looked a lot
like a regular wedding ring, which could absorb a ghost’s regret that was keeping them from
moving on and will make Elisa pass away

But in order to get near Elisa and put the ring on her without looking suspicious, there was
only one way to do it

They must take Idia’s place as Elisa’s 'true love'

In order to do that, Crowley formed a squadron confirming of Trey, Jack, Leona, Jade,
Sebek, Vil

A group that, needless to say, no one felt so sure about they could actually pull this mission
off

While yes, they could see guys like Trey, Jack, or Vil easily winning of Elisa’s affections

They didn’t believe people like Jade, Leona, Sebek and could actually do this

The reason why Crowley chose this group, you may ask?

Well, they were all above 180 cm. Which is one of Elisa’s expectations for her true love

Once again, no one felt sure about this group. Which is why Morgana volunteered to watch
over them in case something went wrong

And oh boy, did it went wrong

Obviously, being the literal definition of a fairy tale princess, Elisa tasked the group with
certain things she thought were 'princely' to prove their worth
First, she tried to sing a romantic duet with Leona. And being the prideful bastard that he
was, he swept her song under the bridge which throughly got him disqualified

Next, she tried the same thing with Vil. Who even though sang the song perfectly with her,
since he couldn’t answer her next question of if he had a dog, he was also disqualified

Jack was asked by her if he had a sword that he used to slay a dragon, and the wolf boy
answered that he only needed his fist to do that. Not content with Jack’s 'brutish' response, he
was also disqualified

Trey was tasked with singing a song, but he being unfortunately tone deaf, was also
disqualified

Elisa asked Sebek if he played an instrument, but even in this moment he couldn’t let go of
his obsession with Malleus, and started to fanboy about his waka-sama’s amazing violin
skills. You can imagine what happens next

And Jade offered flowers to Elisa. Poisonous flowers, that is

In the end, they all failed and the only thing that they gained was a hard slap by Elisa’s part

But the pain of slap was only second to the curse that came alongside it

Being a ghost, Elisa’s slap had the consequence of making everyone she slapped be as still as
a statue
With plan A completely obliterated, Morgana returned to tell the bad news to the others

With plan A failing miserably, they had to send a second group in order for it to work

It now consisted of Deuce, Cater, Azul, Lilia, and Floyd

But the second wave went even worse than the first

Azul, despite having the perfect data on how to be the perfect prince material, still got
rejected because his words sounded way too false to be charming

Cater was too flirtatious for Elisa’s liking

Elisa saw Lilia as too cute to be a good spouse

Our poor baby boi Deuce got too nervous around women

And don’t even ask about Floyd

In the end, Elisa was so convinced that Idia was truly her destined loved, not noticing how
the poor boy cringed at her words

But Morgana founded something interesting. Apparently, one of the ghosts, Chubby he
believed, seemed to have a great crush on Elisa even if the princess didn’t realized

His crush on her was so great that he was willing to see her marry someone else if it meant
she will be happy

New information in mind, Morgana returned to team NRC

With midnight coming closer, and most of their troops defeated, Crowley started to get
desperate

He tried to ask the remaining boys for help, but Ruggie wouldn’t do it as there wasn’t
nothing in for him, Kalim was way too trusting and Jamil needed to be here for him, and
Silver couldn’t put Malleus in danger or leave him alone with him being the last bodyguard
that was left

He couldn’t even rely on the four remaining boys that were on Sam’s cottage

Ace will surely be seen as too much of a jerk by Elisa, Rook will probably be seen as too
weird for her, Epel might be confused by a girl and that will most likely make him go into a
tantrum like always, and Riddle had no true experience with women with how overbearing
his mother was
But just when all hope seemed lost, the day was once again saved by the Phantom Thieves of
Hearts!

They all volunteered to save Idia before midnight. And when I say all of them, I mean all of
them

Crowley was a little uncertain of bringing the female thieves into the mixture, but Makoto
reassured Crowley that they were all equally capable in completing the mission

Knowing that the Thieves worked better when they were together, and that they wouldn’t
take no for an answer, Crowley agreed

Sam used this opportunity to tell the Thieves that he had some things in stock that will most
definitely help them complete the mission better

(Crowley was sobbing over his dead wallet afterwards)

Sam provided them with enchanted formal wear that will make ghosts attracted to them and
also some magical flowers that will make them look like a ghost in order to keep undercover

Plus, with the Thieves natural charm and charisma, Sam knew they will have this mission in
the bag
When nightfall finally came, the Phantom Thieves looked like they could steal even the
hearts of the death

Joker’s bed hair was combed into a stylish wave and also ditched his fake glasses to have a
more smoldering look

He was wearing a crimson red tuxedo with long wing-like ends with black tops that
reminded a lot of Arsène’s wings

Stylish black high heeled boots that were very similar to his Metaverse shoes

Underneath his tuxedo, he wore a black vest and a black shirt with a red tie to complement
the look

White gloves that combined very well with his black-red outfit, and to top it all of, wore a
black magical rose in his chest

Morgana changed his yellow ascot for a fancy yellow bow tie and wore a cute mini-top hat
as an additional accessory

Ryuji had his usually unruly hair stylishly combined to the back but without losing his spiky
charm
His outfit was a little more simplistic than the others. With a dark grey dress shirt with the
sleeves rolled to his elbows

A silver grey vest over it with a yellow ascot and a slightly shorter teal blue tie combined
with it that looked good together

Simple, but still elegant dark grey pants. Brown win-picker shoes like Joker’s, just without
the heels

And as a nice finishing addition, wore a yellow cloth around his right wrist like a bracelet of
sorts with a equally yellow magical rose attached to it

His outfit was a perfect combination of simplicity, but elegance. His delinquent aspects but
also his sunshine personality made into one

Yusuke wore a multicolored tuxedo that made light to his artistic personality

He had a black vest and a neon pink ascot around his neck. His blazer was mostly white, but
with black borders and dark indigo ends and neon pink tips at the very end

His dress pants were a black color with dark indigo highlights at the end. And black win-
pickers shoes

To end it all of, a baby blue rose was located on his heart like Joker
Goro had his hair styled in an lovely braid, and the female thieves even managed to make
him dye his hair lightly in the tips to give him a dark gold color

His suit looked like a combination of both his main Personas, Robin Hood and Loki. His
better and eviler sides

He wore a dark gold vest over a black shirt, and a red bow tie as a nice addition

Over it, he wore a white blazer with black ends, black pants and dark brownish golden shoes

As a finishing touch, he had a white rose over his heart

The girls were also wearing outfits that were just to die for and equally attractive

Ann changed her pigtails for a single stylish braid like Goro, and she also dyed her tips a hot
pink color

She had a long, red pink dress embroidered with glitter that looked perfect for a gala. Her
hidden but still slightly visible shoes were black high heels

As a finishing touch, her magical rose was of a pink color and she used it as a band to hold
her braid in place

Makoto had a more masculine touch to her outfit, but was still feminine enough

She wore a white blazer with black ends and a a royal blue lace in the form of a bow to act as
a bow tie

However, she also wore a dark purple skirt embroidered with glitter and black lace stockings,
which are more feminine clothes

Her shoes were stylish black high heeled boots similar to the ones in Joker’s Metvarse outfits

Instead of her usual braid hair diadem, she wore a flower diadem that, you guessed it, were
actually the magical flowers Sam gave her

Her outfit was the show of her diligent nature but also her more softer personality

Futaba outfit could be described in a very simple sentence: quirky yet cute

Her long ginger hair was combed into two cute pigtails like Ann, the only difference was
that Futaba’s were shorter. She even wore a cute hairpin with an alien on it
She wore a pastel green poofy dress with pale orange accents. Her short sleeves were poofy
and with transparent orange frills inside them

She had a pale orange lace around her waist that ended with a cute big bow on the back,
acting as her belt

Her skirt was short, only getting to above her knees, but was poofy enough to make up for it
and also had transparent orange insides

She had high striped socks that had a black-orange pattern, and her shoes were black
converse shoes, making her the only thief without formal shoes but she somehow made it
work

As the finishing touch, her orange magical rose was tied around her left wrist like a bracelet,
just like Ryuji

Haru, like Makoto, had an outfit that was the combination of masculine and feminine at the
same time

She wore a tiara-like diadem that had her magical magenta rose in the very center of it

Had a feminine light pink, almost white, blouse. But over it, she wore a black vest with a
white bow tie as an accessory

Had a longer skirt than Makoto that it could almost pass like a princess dress of a light
purple-pink color

Finally, she had baby pink high heels as her footwear

When everything was said and done, the plan was finally set into motion

The Thieves entered the school like if they owned it, only to be stopped by the ghost guards

Smoothly, Joker told them that they were here to win princess Elisa’s heart. When the ghost
guards asked if the girls were here to be princess Elisa’s ladies-in-waiting, Makoto told them
they were actually here to compete for princess Elisa’s affections as well

This confused the guards of having a girl propose to another girl, but then they remembered
that even though Elisa has always desired for true love, she never specified that they needed
to be a man specifically

So, the guards so no problem with the female thieves. But they told them, after the two
groups of hooligans that appeared today also asking for the same thing and who utterly
disrespected their princess, they will not let anyone enter anymore so willynilly

And if they wanted the princess to judge them, they will have to go trough them first

Luckily, the Thieves came prepared

Joker told them that, if princess Elisa got them the opportunity, that no matter if dead or
alive, his love for her will never waver. And when he dies, he’ll gladly join her in the after
life

The ghosts were overwhelmed by Joker’s amazing charisma

Ryuji said sheepishly that he doesn’t have a lot to offer a princess like her. Nothing except
his life, who he will gladly give away if it mean she will finally be happy

The ghosts couldn’t help but to fawn over the fact that, despite his brutish appearance, Ryuji
had the purest heart they had seen in both their life and their after life

Ann told them that she knew what it was like to feel like you would never find love due to
your appearance or your background, which is why she will support Elisa with all of her
ability so that she will never feel lonely again

The ghosts were amazed by Ann’s own experiences and her ability to sympathize with their
beloved princess, who had never been accepted by anyone after her death

Yusuke being Yusuke made an elaborate poetic confession, but also said that he believed
that there was beauty in everything. Even with the ones that no longer had physical form.
And that he truly admired Elisa’s passion and determination to find love even in the after life

The ghosts were stupefied by Yusuke’s elegant and eloquent words

Makoto, while not doing a confession per say, grabbed one of the ghosts and suddenly
started to dance elegantly with him. Also adding some of her aikido moves to make the
dance feel more unique

The dancing ghost said in amazement how a romantic ballad under the moon was the most
princely thing they had ever seen in all their years, and that the princess will most definitely
love that regardless if Makoto was a girl

Futaba jokingly said the confessions in her favorite Otome games, but she also said her own
experiences of feeling trapped in a grave with no way out of it, to feel like if you’re going to
die alone. And that she was determined to not let Elisa suffer the same thing as her

The ghosts were moved by Futaba’s sincere determination as well as her cuteness

Haru sweetly said that she knew what it was like to feel like if you’re never going to find
love because of the unfortunate circumstances in your life after her father tried to coarse her
into an arraigned marriage without caring about her opinion. That, if she gave her the
opportunity, she promised to always love her like the princess she was

Haru’s confession reminded the ghosts of their dear princess when she was alive and still
ignorant to the world’s cruelty, back when she was still cute, lovable Elisa

Goro confessed that he had many things going through his head right now, but that Elisa
seemed like a great girl that deserved happiness. Happiness that he was willing to give, if
given the chance. He said that with a genuine princely smile that surprised, but at the same
time moved the Thieves who were happy to see that Goro was improving
The ghosts were intrigued by the mysterious aura that Goro had, and knew that their princess
was attracted by dark, mysterious guys

With all the Thieves proving themselves worthy enough in their eyes, the ghosts let them
proceed

The Thieves had one or two inconveniences on the way, but since they’re more powerful
than the original GM team, they managed to get to the wedding right on time without the
need to separate themselves

The Thieves managed to irrupt the wedding just in time before Idia had to say his vows to
Elisa, with Ryuji kicking down the door and yelling the ever-famous 'stop the wedding!'

(Internally, Ryuji cheered over the fact that he finally got to say that phrase)

Chubby, finally having enough that his crush was constantly getting interrupted of having
her dream come true, decided to take the matter into his own hands and fight the Thieves
himself

Chubby started to grow and grow and grow until he almost reached the ceiling

The Thieves then started to battle the overgrown Chubby while the other part saved the
frozen boys and poor weeping Idia

Finally, they managed to get the final blow on Chubby, and Elisa came to him with tears in
her eyes, pleading for her friend to not leave her

Chubby confessed to his crush that he has always loved her, even when they were still alive.
And so big was her love for her, that he was willing to see her marry someone else if that
made her happy

Joker them chastised Elisa for thinking that love has to be a certain way when it can come in
all shapes and sizes

That as long as someone loved you and you loved them back, you shouldn’t expect anything
else for them

Elisa finally understood that her search for true love has truly been foolish when her love has
always been with her, by her side all this time

She confessed to Chubby that she also loved him, but she was too focused on her search to
not notice it before

All the ghosts cheered for the newly wed couple, and they all started to glow and slow
disappear one by one

This meant that now that their unfinished business was done, they all could finally Rest In
Peace. In the end, it wasn’t even necessary to use the ring, because love found a way on its
own
 Elisa apologized to Idia for the inconvenience, and told him that he was a great guy and that
she was sure that he will find love by himself

(Idia didn’t listen. He was just glad this crazy ghost loli finally let him go)

She also freed the frozen boys from her curse, apologized for all the troubles, and promised
they will come back to present their child to them

They weren’t happy with that promise

Finally, Elisa thanked the Thieves for reminding her about this important lesson. And
wished them all good luck with their own individual passions

The PTs thanked her back, and wished her luck in her new after life together with her
beloved in heaven

With her final goodbyes being said, the Ghost Bride could finally rest in peace

And they all lived happily ever after

Chapter End Notes

I think it would be such a waste to not incorporate the Phantom girls into the mixture
when they’re both equally charming and hot as the male ones

I mean, ALL the PTs are incredibly sexy regardless of gender

Who would want to say no to all of that, amirite ?

Do you agree with my opinion?

Leave your thoughts in the comment section bellow

 Headcanon: Ryuji is able to scare off Octavinelle
Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

• As well all know, Ryuji is the Thief that’s most vocal about his hatred for the corrupted

• I mean, we literally are able to get to Kamoshida’s palace because of his ranting

• So, if he were to land in NRC, he would immediately show his distaste of how jerkish almost
everyone at the school is

• But most especially, I think he will hate Octavinelle the most

• The way they lure desperate people in with the promise of bettering their lives only to bring them
more trouble

• Will most definitely disgust him to the core

• Maybe to Kamoshida-levels of hate

• So, he definitely show his immediate distrust and hatred towards Octavinelle
• Especially towards Azul and the Leech Twins

• However, like most of the time, his vocal displeasure would most likely bring him troubles with
the Octa-trio

• And we all know how they get when they’re angry

• (Looking at you, Floyd)

• Which brings me to the next part of this headcanon:

• Captain Kidd

• As we all know, Captain Kidd is a pirate

• And pirates were known to be superstitious

• They thought that not naming your boat brings bad luck, that putting a woman onboard would
bring disfortune, that high winds would lead to storms, etc
• But most especially, they feared mermaids the most

• To them, mermaids were this treacherous creatures that led men to their dooms

• Using their poisonous words portraying as melodious songs to lure them into a false sense of
security before making them drown themselves

• So of course, when he learns that Octavinelle is mostly filled with merfolk,

• Captain Kidd will be immediately suspicious of them

• His suspicions will become ten-fold when he learns of how Azul manages his 'business'

• Luring other students into a false sense of security with the promise of granting their wishes,

• Only to bring them more trouble by stealing what made them special and later made them his
slaves

• And being a Persona, he would obviously look after his human

• Ryuji’s hatred for the corrupted combined by Kidd’s superstitions and protectiveness over his
other self

• Would make them an intimidating person for the Octavinelle Dorm

• Being merfolk, they must’ve been told stories of pirates themselves

• Of how they would usually hunt down mermaids and flay them alive for their scales

• So, when they learn that Ryuji has a ghost-skeleton pirate living inside of him,

• Alongside Ryuji’s general dislike of them,

• Would make them wary of the Phantom Thief

• But it wouldn’t be until Chapter 3 when they would become fully afraid of Ryuji

• When the Leech twins try to harass the Thieves for the very first time,

• They would be met by a very angry Ryuji and an equally angry Kidd behind him
• Like I’ve had been implying before, the Thieves have something I like to name:

• 'Metaverse Aura'

• It’s when their specific element and powers surround them,

• Giving them an intimidating aura that strikes fear into non-persona users

• In their own universe, their Metaverse aura just did small things like create power outages and
such,

• But in Twisted Wonderland were magic is literally in the air,

• Their Metaverse Aura becomes much more prominent and powerful

• The effects may very Thief-to-Thief, but for Ryuji is the following:

• He enters his Metaverse outfit subconsciously,

• His blonde hair becomes even wilder and spiker than ever before,

• His chocolate brown eyes become a furious electric yellow,

• The canines in his skull mask become sharper to the point they could be considered fangs,

• His own teeth become sharp like a shark’s,

• And a furious thunderstorm surrounds him to reflect his anger

• Kidd also undergoes a change,

• He becomes more hyper-realistic,

• He dobles in size,

• And a thunderstorm also surrounds him

• When both Ryuji and Kidd start growling at the Leech twins with static-like hisses,
• Even the intimidating and unbothered eel-mers couldn’t help but get unnerved by the Zio duo’s
display of power

• Even Floyd started to get uneasy

• "LEAVE!!" Both Ryuji and Kidd thundered, their voices as scary as a hurricane

• Finally, with their instincts yelling at them 'DO NOT CROSS!' with all their might,

• The tweels finally decided they weren’t worth it and walked out from there

• Now, managing to scare the Leech twins was a accomplishment on its own,

• But scaring off Azul fucking Ashengrotto himself?!

• That’s something no one even dreams about

• It was very simple

• The very first time the Thieves crossed Azul just when the brain cell trio (aka Ace, Deuce, and
Grim) got scammed

• And the mafia boss started to boast about how easy it was to outsmart all this 'foolish guppies'

• Ryuji once again entered his Metaverse Aura

• Azul visibly flinched at the sight of his natural predator came to view,

• And the way in which Ryuji was looking at him with the eyes of the storm itself wasn’t doing
anything to make it better

• Honestly, it was a miracle that he wasn’t peeing ink on his pants right now with how scared he
was

• Fortunately for him, Joker managed to calm Ryuji up by telling him Azul wasn’t worth it

• And Ryuji reluctantly withdraw from his intimidation display, as he can’t say no to his precious
leader

• After that, Octavinelle had learned not to cross Ryuji, ever

• Unless they wanted to anger the legendary Pirate Captain in him

• (And I don’t just mean Kidd)

• But at the same time, they knew that, if they angered Ryuji,

• They will also anger his pod

• And they most definitely do not want to anger his equally powerful friends

• Especially since Ryuji is the best friend (or at least the one closest to) Joker himself

• And if they anger the right-hand man,

• They would also anger the Ramshackle apex

• And everyone with a working brain in Night Raven College knew not to cross that guy

• Less you want to deal with a certain Demon Lord friend of his...
Chapter End Notes

I know this Headcanon may sound a little far fetched to you, but you honestly can’t
expect Kidd being a pirate and Ryuji’s general distaste for the corrupted won’t work
together to intimidate the Octa-trio off

It just sounded so perfect to me

Also, this is a preview on a Headcanon chapter depicting how every Thief’s Metaverse
Aura is, how they use it to intimidate others, and how NRC reacts to them

Because, let’s be honest, the TWST cast is very unreliable and the only way they
could ever get this assholes to listen to them and cooperate is by scaring them off

Anyways, with that outta the way, please let me know what your thoughts are in the
comments!
 Phantom Thieves Intimidation Display
Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

As we all know, the NRC ensemble is filled with narcissistic, self-centered assholes

And although there are some exceptions to this, most of them won’t help you out unless you
do something beneficial to them

Which is why the PTs would have to make them work alongside them with alternative ways

And while they’re regular skills are usually more than enough to serve as 'convincing',

The method they most use is their Metaverse Aura

(See Chapter 27 to learn of what I’m talking about)

In the previous chapter, we already talked about Ryuji and how his Metaverse Aura affects
Octavinelle dorm the most

But Octavinelle isn’t the only one affected by this

 And Ryuji isn’t the only Thief who’s Metaverse Aura affects the other dorms

So, let’s explore all the other auras of all the Phantom Thieves, and how to the dorms react
to them

MORGANA

In his Metaverse Aura, Morgana becomes more hyper-realistic

His fur becomes much more visible and spiker, his cartoonishly big eyes becomes sliced like
a cat’s or a reptile,

His teeth becomes sharp fangs, and if you look closely, you could see layers of blood on
them

And a violent whirlwind surrounds him, the air sharp enough to actually cut you

Zorro also doubles in size, he also becomes more hyper-realistic,

 His sword now becomes true wind that, again, can literally cut trough anything

Even you

Morgana also becomes more animalistic, biting and hissing at his enemies

Overall, not the most detailed intimidation display, but pretty hardcore nonetheless

Heartslabyul

They are not fully afraid of Morgana, but they do get a little unnerved

After all, they had grown up with stories of a always-grinning cat who tricks people into losing
their minds so that he could later eat them

And if Morgana in this form decides to smile, they would truly start to become a little wary of him

Savanaclaw

Probably the least ones to be scared of Morgana in this form, they would simply pass him off as a
small kitten trying to act tough
Although, they are slightly worried of Zorro in this form and the whirlwinds with rub them the
wrong way

Octavinelle

Similarly to Savanaclaw, they’re not really scared by Morgana

But they know that, being the brother figure of Joker, if they upset him, they will upset Joker
himself

So it’s best to go along with him

Scarabia

The first dorm to truly be scared, or at least, nervous around Morgana in this form

Because since most of them are from the desert, they probably grew up with sandstorms

And since Morgana’s powerful whirlpool most likely is strong enough to create one
So, whenever he’s in the dorm, Scarabia works hard to not upset Morgana less they want to deal
with a violent sandstorm

Pomefiore

Again, while they’re not afraid of Morgana, they do admit that his wind-powers are a problem

They don’t want to ruin they’re pretty little clothes, thanks you very much

So they go along whit whatever he says

Others, more eccentric members of Pomefiore *cough* Rook *cough* may find his intimidation
display endearing

A cute cat becoming a ferocious predator that protects his friends

Needless to say, that just gets Morgana more angry

Ignihyde
Since Morgana is very close to Futaba on her first days of Palace-destroying-redemption, he
sympathizes with Ignihyde’s reclusive way of living

Which is why he doesn’t uses his Metaverse Aura so often on them

When he does though, since they’re afraid of Morgana and don’t want to provoke him further, they
immediately go ahead whit whatever he says

Morgana is left with a nasty taste in his mouth afterwards

Diasomnia

Since they’re the most powerful dorm (magic-wise at least), they probably won’t be scared of
Morgana in the slightest

Also, Diasomnia is the only dorm that at least has a decent-enough moral code, so the Thieves
don’t use their Metaverse Aura a lot on them

RYUJI

We already know what Ryuji’s Metaverse Aura is, so let’s get straight to the point and show
 what the other dorms reactions to it are

Heartslabyul

They are pretty nervous around Ryuji, as his anger is almost as deadly as their dorm leader’s

So, they try not to cross Ryuji and go ahead with what he says

Savanaclaw

Being a dorm mostly filled by Beastmen, they would obviously follow the 'survival of the fittest'
mentality

They know that the Ramshackle pack is powerful, and is better not to mess with

Plus, Ryuji had gained the respect of various Savanaclaw members since he shares a lot of their
personality traits and after they heard his story with his dad and Kamoshida

So, they mostly don’t have troubles with him

But, when they do, they know they fucked up

After all, his the beta of the Ramshackle pack

And he has his title for a reason

Scarabia

Like the previous three dorms, Ryuji’s Metaverse Aura easily scares them

And like Morgana, the thunderstorm around Ryuji is powerful enough to create a dry thunderstorm
in their dorm

So, they tend not to piss him off

Pomefiore

While Pomefiore are not that intimidating by his 'brutish display of power', like Morgana, they
don’t want to ruin their clothes

So, they go along with him

 Ignihyde

Since Ryuji has a strict moral code and hates oppressing other people, he doesn’t directly uses his
Metaverse Aura on them

But rather, he uses it to protect them from their bullies

Because of that, Ignihyde is super grateful to him, even if they show it in a more squeamish way

Either way, Ryuji doesn’t mind

Diasomnia

While not intimidated, they do respect Ryuji in his Metaverse Aura

They see him as a powerful pirate captain that managed to control the storm

And Diasomnia tend to follow powerful, yet considerate people. So, they find no troubles agreeing
with Ryuji
ANN

Ann’s Metaverse Aura, like the others, consists on subconsciously entering her PT outfit

* Her eyes become a fiery pink color

The tips of her pigtails lit up like fire

Her skin becomes a more pinkish color, like Carmen’s

And wherever she goes, angry thorny vines follow

Not only that, because if she’s truly angry, her vines come along with fire

And like all others, a veil of fire surrounds her menacingly

Carmen becomes more hyper-realistic and doubles in size

Her thorny veins cover her whole body, making her look like a badly-sewn doll
 Nearly making her look like those creepy dolls from horror movies

She also gains more panthery attributes, like her hands become threatening claws,

Her already off-putting orange eyes become slitted, and fangs start to appear on her black
lips

Finally, the tips of her pigtails also start to become flamey

And like always, a tornado of pyre also surrounds her

Heartslabyul

They tend to follow her because of her thorny veins remind them a lot of Riddle’s overblot

And that’s an experience they don’t want to relive, thank you very much

Savanaclaw
While not afraid of Ann per say, they’re definitely scared of Carmen

After all, she’s a giant Panther lady that can spew fire and thorn vines at will

And remember, most of the Savanaclaw members are Beastmen. And most Beastmen come from
the Afterglow Savana

And in the Afterglow Savana, women tend to be the dominant sex. Being taller, buffer, and more
powerful than men

So many of them grew up respecting women, and Carmen most definitely sends out that female
alpha energy they grew up to admire and fear

Octavinelle

After Ryuji and Joker, Ann scares them the most

After all, they’re merfolk and they’re whole purpose is that they can’t live without water

And Ann’s whole mojo is that she’s wild, passionate and fiery
So, they most definitely don’t want to dry out during her Aura, so they obey her

Scarabia

Again, another dorm that don’t fear her but rather respect her

Being from the desert, these guys are used to the heat. But they don’t only tolerate the heat, but
actually start to admire it

So, Ann’s display of mastery over fire must be incredible to them

Also, I have the feeling the people from the Land of Hot Sands tend to respect women. Not to the
levels of Afterglow Savana, but women most definitely have some position of power

So, Ann’s Metaverse Aura may remind them of powerful dancers that also use fire in their dancing
to make it both more alluring and powerful

Pomefiore

They admire and respect her at the same time

Not only because of her incredible fiery passion, but also because of her thorny display of power

To them, Ann’s both beautiful and dangerous

So they really don’t have no problem following her around

Ignihyde

Since this dorm is known to be dark and reclusive, they would find Ann’s fiery and luminous aura
as nerve-wrecking

Like Morgana, she doesn’t enjoy using her aura in front of them because they remind her of how
Shiho used to be during Kamoshida’s abuse

Always fidgety and skittish

So, she tend to just use regular words with them

Diasomnia

Another dorm that respects her

 While her luminous show don’t go too well with their dark way of life, they have a better time
being around it than Ignihyde

They probably see her as a fire or light fairy, so they find themselves easygoing around her

Plus, her unique characteristic remind them a lot of the usual appearances of fairies

(I mean, Lilia looks like a Draculaura, Sebek has a very crocodile look, and Malleus literally has
horns)

So, Ann is also pretty easygoing with them, and knows that out of all the dorms, they’re the least
ones to create troubles

So she doesn’t uses her Aura very often on them

Chapter End Notes

Like it? Hate it?

Let me know in the comments section bellow!

 Phantom Thieves Intimidation Display PT.II
Chapter Summary

Here’s part two of this trilogy of Headcanons

Hope you enjoy!

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

YUSUKE

Yusuke’s Metaverse Aura, like the rest of his character, is rather…unique

Mostly, when the PTs enter their Aura, they tend to show their anger in tow

But Yusuke…he doesn’t

Don’t get him wrong, he’s still angry at you

He just shows it in a very distinct way than the rest

Like the others, he subconsciously enters his rebel’s garb

His eyes turn the color of his element. In Yusuke’s case, they become an icy pale blue

And the way he shows his anger is that he sees you with a very cold, almost expressionless
look

But you can still notice his ice-cold fury in his pale blue eyes

Yusuke also has one of the more grotesque intimidation methods

Is that, if you look very closely, you can see blood purring out behind his mask

Not only that, but from his new sharp-claws that grew in his gloves,

You can also see blood purring out of his clawed fingers

Either if that blood is from him or from someone else, no one knows

If you had seen Persona 5 the Animation, you know that on Yusuke’s awakening, he still
injures his nails during Goemon’s dialogue
To the point he actually makes them bleed

But, unlike the game, the anime adds that the blood that spewed from Yusuke’s ruined nails
actually become the red markings in his fox mask

And I wanted to reflect that in his Aura

The blood purring from his clawed fingers is the blood he himself was willing to spill for the
sake of his independence from his toxic father figure,

And the one purring from beneath his mask is what that blood become after he sacrificed it

And, like the rest of them, his specific element also surrounds him

In his case, a chilling blizzard covers him like a warm blanket,

But an icy doom for his enemies

Goemon becomes hyper-realistic and doubles in size,

His pompadour starts spilling an ink-like substance down his body, like if it was blood
 More or less mirroring Yusuke’s state

And his pipe just helps stir the snowy storm even harder

All of that gives Yusuke a very Yuki Onna-aesthetic, which fits well with his traditional
japanese folktale style

Heartslabyul

They get slightly afraid of Yusuke’s aura

I mean, who wouldn’t be a afraid of someone who looks at you straight in the eye with an ice-cold
glare who has blood spilling from both his face and hands?

Savanaclaw

They’re both afraid of Yusuke’s glare and blood-spilling but they’re also afraid of the blizzard that
follows him

After all, they’re from the savanna. And it almost never snows there
And I don’t think many of them (except for Jack) are winter-equip Beastmen

So, they wouldn’t know how to deal with a winter attack by Yusuke’s part

Which is why they try to not piss him off

Octavinelle

This guys aren’t particularly afraid of Yusuke’s ice show, after all, they had lived in very cold
waters their whole lives

But they are afraid of the whole blood-spilling thing

Because, who in their right minds wouldn’t be?

Scarabia

Again, like Savanaclaw, since they come from the desert they are not comfortable with a winter
asset
So they also don’t try to piss Yusuke off, less they want to deal with the North Pole for a whole
week later on

Pomefiore

Since most of them come from cold places like the Land of Pyroxene or Harveston, Yusuke’s
blizzard won’t affect them so much

But, like the others, the ice-cold way in how he looks at them rubs the, the wrong way

Even Rook, the self-proclaimed seeker of love who can see beauty in everything, is a little
unnerved by it

Ignihyde

Probably the only dorm that isn’t that afraid of Yusuke

After all, they already live in a very cool place. And the way in which he spews blood may remind
them of the phantoms the Lord of the Underworld look after

Still, they continue to be this meek introverted students, so they obey Yusuke as they don’t want
trouble
But, they do find his Metaverse Aura admiring

Diasomnia

Again, they really don’t fear Yusuke

After all, they already live in a pretty cold place and there’s probably even more grotesque looking
faes out there,

So they’re probably used to it and Yusuke’s appearance won’t set them off

MAKOTO

She enters her outfit subconsciously like all others,

Her eyes become nuclear blue, almost white, color

Her braid-diadem gains metallic spikes coming out from it, like if it were a crown

But the most scary thing about her Aura is her element

Because a dome of nuclear energy starts to surround her

Thankfully, Makoto is strong enough to keep it under check, both mentally and on willpower

But still, if you get too close to her, it can still be very deadly to you

Which is why you should probably stay away, this is said not only by other students, but also
the teachers and herself

Johanna becomes hyper-realistic and becomes even bigger than before

And while she still has her serene face, an oily red liquid starts to pour out of her eyes

Not only that, but that same oily liquid starts to pour out of her engines as well

This is to symbolize the story of the real Johanna

 She was the first female pope that hid her identity from the church for years,

The only way they ever discovered she was a woman was because she suddenly gave birth in
the middle of a mass

Which is why there’s that red oil coming out from her engines, to symbolize the blood she
spilled by giving birth to her child

And the same oil that comes out from her eyes is to show her heartbreak that her secret was
discovered

Like Makoto, a dome of contained, but still dangerous nuclear energy surrounds her

Which is why it is best to stay away

Heartslabyul

They respect her more than they fear her

After all, they fall under the regulations of the Queen. And Makoto is very queenly herself
Not only in her sorta crown of iron rods, but also in her incredible display of power

So, they naturally choose to follow her even without the Aura

Savanaclaw

Again, most of them were raised to respect women

And being the empowered queen that she is, they will also tend to admire Makoto

So, really no need to use her Aura unless it’s a extreme case

Octavinelle

The first dorm to actually be scared of her

Not only because of her intimidating aura, but also because of the nuclear dome around her
Since they’re merfolk, they must’ve grown up with pollution of the humans

They must’ve also heard of how nuclear waste ruins their waters but also could create horrible
deformities to them

Which is why they are very afraid of her

Scarabia

They admire her

Like Ann, since women also seem to have some level of power in their home town, Makoto would
be amazing for them

She may remind them of the Princess of the Lost Sand (aka Jasmine) who fought for what she
believed even when the whole world was against her

Because of that, they don’t do a lot of troubles for her

Pomefiore
Once again, they respect her as much as they admire her

Being another dorm that falls under the rules of a queen, they find Makoto’s show of power
amazing!

Not only that, but they may also find it beautiful if you remove the nuclear destruction

⁃ Ignihyde

They also respect her, although from afar

Although, they would want to study her nuclear dome

The way in how can a human command such powerful energy with ease and not die from it must
be amazing for them

Even the most experienced mages have trouble dealing with nuclear magic with how unstable it is

And they most definitely would want to study it and see if they could use it in their stuff

Unfortunately for them, they’re too shy to ask her that

Even though Makoto would probably not have that much of a problem with it

⁃ Diasomnia

They would also respect her because their dorm was founded by the elegance of the Witch of
Thorns

And Makoto has an air of elegance as well

And they also tend to admire powerful and noble people, so the way in which Makoto masters over
nuclear energy in such a regal way would probably be amazing to them

FUTABA

• Futaba also enters her outfit subconsciously

• Like Yusuke, she doesn’t show her anger ten-fold like the others
• Rather, she looks at them with an expressionless face

• But unlike Yusuke, who’s eyes still show his anger,

• Futaba’s eyes reflect sorrow

• Speaking of her eyes, they become a toxic green color

• Apart of her eyes, not many things change from her physical appearance

• She just becomes paler than usual, almost like a corpse

• And tears start to fall from her eyes to reflect her undead sorrow

• But not just any kind of tears...

• This tears are a neon green color that seem to glow and sparkle

• If it weren’t for her undead look and face, they would probably see those tears as beautiful
• But instead, the people in NRC see it as toxic waste flowing out from her empty eye sockets

• Necronomicon, like all other Personas, becomes twice in size,

• And also very hyper-realistic

• In fact, out of all the Personas, she’s the one who looks the most horrible when hyper-realistic

• She looks like she’s going to vomit out a Xenomorph from her tentacle-infested padlock

⁃ Heartslabyul

More than afraid, they feel sad for her

After all, her Aura reminds them of Riddle’s overblot

Especially how she’s as pale as a corpse and the way she tears green liquid out of her eyes

And they don’t want to upset her, so they obey her

⁃ Savanaclaw

They’re not really that intimidated by her aura, but they know that,

Joker tends to her like if she was his own cub

And they most definitely do not want to anger the head honcho of the Thieves

⁃ Octavinelle

Like Savanaclaw, they’re not afraid of her but they don’t want to anger Joker

⁃ Scarabia

They probably think she looks like the cursed mummies of the stories they grew up with,

And they know that mummies are known to hold centuries-long grudges, so they don’t want to
upset her
⁃ Pomefiore

They would probably see her Aura as weirdly beautiful

In a sorrowful, tragic way

But they really don’t want to experiment on it, so they listen to her

⁃ Ignihyde

The only dorm that truly sympathizes with her

As she doesn’t only remind them of a phantom like Yusuke, but when they also learn about what
happened to her,

They can’t help but feel bad for her, so they don’t want to bring trouble for her
 ⁃ Diasomnia

Like Pomefiore, they would probably also see her as oddly beautiful

Since they all fall in this sort of 'dark academia' aesthetic

And like I already mention, they tend to have a better moral-code than the other dorms

So they would never upset a much younger child who has suffered from a lot

They’re not completely heartless monsters

Chapter End Notes

Like it? Hated it? Any thoughts?

Let me know in the comments section bellow!

 Phantom Thieves Intimidation Displays PT.III
Chapter Summary

With this, we come to the end of this trilogy of Headcanons

Damn, I didn’t expect for them to take so damn long to finish

But hey! I did it

And I hope you enjoy

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

HARU

• Like the others, her eyes lit up with her specific element

• In her case, it’s a poisonous violet color

• Her hair also becomes poofier somehow

• And a dome of psyquic energy surrounds her

• What’s strange is that there isn’t anything off-putting about her in her Metaverse Aura
• Sure, she got the eye and hair change, and her new dome

• But she doesn’t act more threatening

• She isn’t borderline animalistic, filled with fury, or ice-cold creepy

• She still smiled as kindly as ever,

• Is still sweet with everyone around her,

• And doesn’t actively tries to attack anyone,

• Which somehow is even more creepy!

• Because they don’t know if she genuinely didn’t change or,

• She’s just hiding something way worse behind her endearing smile

• Milady, on the other hand, looks way more threatening

• Like all others, she doubles in size and becomes hyper-realistic

• But what makes her so terrifying more than the other Personas,

• Is that, as we all know, Milady doesn’t have a head

• This could mean a lot of things

• One of them is that, when she was alive, she used to have so much personas that she never had a
true 'face'

• The other is that, when she was finally caught, she was sentenced to die

• By beheading, that is

• In this case, we are going for the second option

From her the space of her non-existent head, a huge geyser of blood pools out of her and onto
the rest of her body
 By far making her the most grotesquely-looking Personas of them all

Heartslabyul

While they’re somewhat afraid of her, they do follow her regardless

After all, Haru can be seen as a literal princess for them, and after hearing about her whole ordeal
with her father,

They all become willing to help her out (Riddle specially)

Plus, they’re sure Milady would kill them if they didn’t, so they just rolled with the punches

Savanaclaw

Again, they obey her more out of fear than of admiration

Sure, she may be a little amazing to them, but they’re just so terrified by her too sweet nature and
the blood-spilling Milady

Every instinct inside of their body just screamed at top lung 'DO NOT ENGAGE' whenever Haru
enters her Aura

Octavinelle

They’re kinda used if a sickeningly sweet person hiding something way worse with their Dorm
Leader, so they’re not so scared of Haru

But they’re terrified of Milady

Scarabia

Again, they’re kind used of her persona of being far too sweet with Kalim and to an extent, also
Jamil

But it’s Milady who irks them the wrong way

After all, anyone with a working brain would be terrified of a headless, giant women who secretly
stashes a bunch of guns under her skirt and being now hyper-realistic,

They could literally see every detail of her ingrained to their brains
And that’s not just for Scarabia, but everyone else too

Pomefiore

They find her Metaverse Aura oddly alluring

In a very grotesque, bloody, body horror-esque kind of way

Still, her sweet self helps calm them up somewhat

Ignihyde

Like Yusuke and Futaba, she reminds them of one of the phantoms the Lord of the Underworld
looked after

But more specifically, they think of her as Thanatos, God of Death

Because in case you didn’t knew, the original Thanatos wasn’t the edgy, emo asshole everyone
thinks he is

He was actually a god that led you to a gentle death

So, the way Haru and Milady are slightly off-putting, but how she still regains her kindness, may
remind them of him

Diasomnia

Other dorm that finds her morbidly alluring, Diasomnia are probably already used to macabre
things like headless, blood geyser ghosts

So, they really won’t think that definitely from what they already thought of her

GORO

Since he uses a double-combo Personas, his effect varies from which Persona he uses

If it’s Robin Hood, he subconsciously enters his outfit once again,

His eyes become an eerie white color,

A halo-like light surrounds his head, giving him a serene, but still off-putting glow

His hair gains some extra golden highlights that seem to glow with the sun,

But what’s more terrifying of them all, is that his Crow outfit is specked with blood

If that blood is either his former victims who he lied to, or from himself being dishonest to
himself,

No one has the foggiest idea

Overall, his Robin Hood Metaverse Aura makes him look like those original angels from the
Old Testament

Angelic, but eerie

Beautiful, yet abnormal

Gorgeous, but can bring you madness if you stare for too long

Lastly, a veil of holy energy covers him

While not very threatening to most, fae are definitely afraid of it

Because holy energy is one of the few things that can bring them harm

Robin also changes in size and in appearance,

But doesn’t become more threatening-looking than he already is

Which is very fortunate to the dorms, as they don’t want more trauma than they had already
gotten

Unfortunately, things aren’t so similar with Loki

If Goro chooses to use Loki’s Metaverse Aura, then this is how things play out

His reddish brown eyes become a pitch black color, as dark as the night itself

And when I mean eyes, I just don’t mean his irises

I mean his complete eye become pitch black

His Black Mask outfit also subconsciously comes out to play

His long hair gains black and red highlights, that more than natural seem to be feathers
neatly attached to his hair,

A black, tar-like liquid spills from his black eyes like tears

His Black Mask outfit also has blood on it, but somehow, he also gains heavy old chains
around him

To symbolize how trapped he felt in his role as the Black Mask

And a deadly cursed air surrounds him at all times

Mortal to anyone who gets too closed to it

But the thing that definitely makes Goro’s Metaverse Aura one of the most nerve-wrecking
is Loki himself
 As if he wasn’t terrifying enough, his new size and his new hyper-realism don’t add
anything to his already horrific self

And like Robin, he doesn’t change much apart from his new size and appearance

Because he was already very intimidating how he was right now

Heartslabyul

With Robin’s Aura, they’re slightly mesmerized by his appearance

Even if it was in a very horrifying fashion

Because, like I said, the Old Testament angels were still beautiful even if it was in a more eldritch
way

With Loki however…

Do I really have to explain their reaction?

I think not

Savanaclaw

Robin’s Aura makes them feel uneasy

After all, Robin was a hunter. And hunters go after their species

So even if they don’t get as terrified by Robin as they do with Loki, he still rubs them off the
wrong way

And Loki is once again pretty self-explanatory

Octavinelle

They’re kinda used to graceful, but odd people from both Azul and the tweels

So Robin’s Aura isn’t all that intimidating to them

Loki however, is a different story

So it’s pretty easy to say that Goro uses Loki’s aura the most to get things done with Octavinelle

Scarabia

Again, Robin’s Aura just reminds them of Jamil and how he acts nice but because that’s his duty
and how he was raised

Which is why Goro also uses Loki’s aura more on them

Pomefiore

They would find Robin’s aura as oddly alluring once again thanks to the whole eldritch angel
aesthetic

And with Loki’s, while still terrified shitless of him, they also more or less find it beautiful

Hey, I never said that Pomefiore wasn’t filled with weirdos too

Ignihyde
They’re terrified, of both Robin’s and Loki’s

On Robin’s part, they afraid of how angelically evil he looks

Almost like those creepy light bosses in video games

With Loki, other than the fact that he’s a literal god, they freak out with the whole Dark Souls boss
mojo Goro has with this Aura

And while those guys are fun to battle against in games, they’re definitely not worth to piss off in
real life

Diasomnia

They’re strangely proud of Goro in both of his auras

With Robin’s, they’re reminded of their beloved queen, and how she is as majestic as she is
powerful

Like the eldritch angel god aesthetic Goro was coming off
With Loki’s is more or less the same

Like I said, with the whole Dark Academia aesthetic they’re going with, they wouldn’t find Goro’s
appearance as too disturbing

JOKER

Joker’s aura is by far the most simple, but at the same time, most intimidating

He doesn’t change much other than he subconsciously enters his rebel’s garb,

And his eyes become a blood red color

And while an aura doesn’t appear around him, the air surrounding him suddenly becomes
much more suffocating

Interestingly, his Persona doesn’t come in tow with him,

But, there’s always a massive black shadow following him

 What this shadow is however? They probably don’t even wanna know

Overall, he has the most intimidating and scary aura of them all

All the Dorms

FUCKING TERRIFIED

There’s no other way in how to put this

Chapter End Notes

Leave your thoughts in the comment section bellow!

 Headcanon: Gun Practice Club
Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

Now, as we all know, besides the Personas,

The PTs are expert on both melee weapons and on fire arms

So they wouldn’t want to stop practicing, even in a different world

And if you so desire to have other members of the TWST cast to also gain Personas,

They will also gain their own melees and guns in tow

But keep in mind, these guys don’t have the experience the Thieves have with guns

Since they had always been so reliant on their magic

So when things get serious, even if having an awakening seemingly comes with a basic
understanding of guns,
The Phantom Thieves of the TWST cast would have to learn how to use them properly

Because remember, even if the guns of the PTs are convincing-enough toys, in Twisted
Wonderland where magic is in the air,

They will act as real guns 24/7, as they’re constantly powered up by the magic on the air at
all times

And let’s be honest, we can’t trust a bunch of rowdy, borderline villainous teenage boys
alone with guns

And Crowley being the 'gracious’ principal that he is wouldn’t want to tarnish his/NRC’s
reputation by hiring possibly-dangerous people to teach them

(Especially not with the teachers he already has)

So, he would task *cough* pass over *cough* the Thieves with teaching the new Personas
Users how to use their new weapons

And that’s how the 'Gun Practice Club' came to be!

Apart from their usual individual club activities (leave in the comments if you want to see
what clubs would each Thieves go!),
They also take each days of the week to teach their new teammates,

As well as using the time to further polishing their skills themselves

Joker takes Mondays to teach the TWST who have hand guns or fire arms that are small,
like pistols

Guns that can be easily hidden and unassuming, until the time to strike comes

They’re small, but they’re practical

Just one swift shot is all you need to end the job

Members who are part of this club division could be Riddle, Epel, and Ruggie

All for the same reasons

They’re usually taken for granted by everyone around them

Riddle for his small stature, Epel for his girly looks, and Ruggie for having been raised in a
poor establishment

Which makes sense why they would have such guns

As they can use their unassuming nature to their advantage

Riddle has a very powerful Unique Magic, Epel can use his girly looks to manipulate
enemies to his advantage, and Ruggie is shown to be an expert pickpocketer

So, hang guns seem good options for them

Makoto teaches on Tuesdays and she focuses on more 'ancient' guns, but that can still get the
job done

Like revolvers, blunderbuss gun, or rifled muskets

Guns that, while not as advanced or technological as modern guns,

Are still alive and kicking and can still show why they were so practical in their respective
pasts
Members of this club division could Kalim, Lilia, and Sebek

Kalim comes from a very ancient family and would want to respect his families ways after
his awakening,

Hence why he would have an ‘ancient' weapon

Lilia is a fae who has lived more than 500 years, so he would’ve seen MANY weapons
being created over the centuries

And Sebek, being a devoted-follower-turned-respectful-friend of inmortal long-living Lilia

and Mallues, most likely would to follow ye olden always

Ryuji has Wednesdays, and he specializes in short range weapons such as shotguns or
machine guns

Unlike the subtlety of handguns, short range weapons are messy, loud, and all over the place

But if you have enough mastery over them, then you can inflect a hell of a lot damage to
your opponents

Members of this club division could be Deuce and Ace

Deuce because he’s literally TWST Ryuji

And Ace because he’s a pretty messy dude, so he would have a very messy weapon as well

Ann teaches on Thursdays about semi-automatic guns, like sub-machine guns or assault
rifles

These guns are known for their ability of shooting an array of bullets at super fast speeds

Before you know it, all your bullets are gone and your enemy is filled to the brim with holes

NRC members that would join this club division would be Cater, Silver and Jamil

Cater is known to be a photogenic that likes to keep the memories of everything captured in a
picture forever,

So, that his weapon is the opposite of what he likes seems like a good idea for symbolism

Silver is aware of his narcolepsy, which is why he would want to get the job done as quickly
as possible before he falls asleep again
And Jamil would probably have a dagger or a hidden knife as his melee weapon, something
that reflects his subtle and unassuming nature

So, that his gun is the complete opposite of his sneaky personality seems like a good idea

Yusuke has Fridays, and he teaches about long range weapon like hunting or sniper rifles

Guns that require lots of patience, a steady hand, and are able to hit even the furthest of
targets

Members of this club division would be Trey, and Vil

Trey because his years worth of experience as a baker would’ve undeniably gave him a
steady-enough hand

And being both a baker that has to wait hours worth for his work to be completed but also
being able to control the Heartslabyul madness would’ve also gave him a lot of patience

Vil because all the modeling gigs he does must’ve given him a lot of patience, and the daily
layers of makeup he uses must’ve also given him a steady-enough hand

Plus, being able to withstand Epel is a great feat of patience on its own
Haru has Saturdays, and she specializes on the heavier more destructive weapons like heavy
machine guns and rocket launchers

Guns that have no other purpose than to be as destructive as possible

Members of this club division would be Idia, Leona and Malleus

Idia because he spends 99% of the time locked up on his room and sucks on any sort of
physical activity,

And it’s actually explained in his chapter how his family are all magically handicapped in
order to prevent them from Overblotting

So, should he become a PT, what he lacks in man or magic power he could make up for in
fire power at least

Leona because his inferiority/superiority complex would make him have the most powerful
weapon around, so this type of gun serve him well

Malleus is already crazy powerful, so why not make him even more overpowered by giving
him a rocket launcher?
 Lastly, Goro teaches on Sundays about least conventional 'guns' that not most would think
about

Like crossbows, bows, slingshots or other crazy idea

Members of this club division would be Rook, Floyd and Jade

Rook for obvious reasons

Floyd and Jade because they’re total unpredictable wildcards and their 'gun' can be
something crazy ridiculous

(Needless to say, Goro is not happy with this team combo)

Chapter End Notes

Leave your thoughts on the comment section bellow!

 Headcanon: Ace and Deuce’s Personas save them from Azul
Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

• As I had already told you, the Personas are very protective of their human self

• And if you follow the TWST Persona Users route, they will also be very protective of the TWST
cast

• So, if Ace and Deuce end up having a Persona,

• I don’t think they would end up being enslaved by Azul like on canon

• Remember, thanks to the protection of their Personas,

• As well as their own will to rebel, the Thieves are inmune to most of the cast UMs

• For example, since Riddle’s UM is a literal symbol of oppression,

• The Thieves superior will to rebel helps them to be able to break free of it
• And since Jamil’s UM is incredibly shady and sus,

• The Personas protect their human selves from his influence

• (See chapters 14 & 15 for more details)

• So, they would undeniably be able to be inmune to Azul’s powers as well

• Because his powers are a literal symbol of corruption and everything the Thieves hate and fight
against

• Still, even with this protection, the Thieves would not make a deal with Azul regardless

• After all, they know Azul is incredibly shady and he can’t be trusted

• Even Ryuji, the 'least intelligent' of the group,

• (I’m so sorry Ryuji, please forgive me—)

• Would not make a contract with him since he hates people like him with passion
• But our dear brain cell duo?

• They wouldn’t be so lucky with that

• Like in canon, they would’ve been coerced by the Leech twins to come with Azul

• Saying that he will certainly 'help them with their problems'

• At first, the two are fooled and start to believe Jade and Floyd,

• Before they start to feel uneasy

• Grabbing their heads in pain, they could both feel their Personas say the same thing

• 'DO NOT FOLLOW THEM'

• In the end, although they’re still confused, the ADeuce combo obeyed their Personas
• After all, 'I am thou, Thou art I'

• If their Personas were so scared about something, then they trusted them

• The tweels weren’t happy with this desertion, so they tried to coarse/force the two to come with
them

• Only for their Personas to come out from their individual selves bodies and told the two to back
the hell off!

• In the end, the two decided they weren’t worth it and went away

• After that, the Thieves helped Ace and Deuce to study the old fashioned way

• So, the two of them were saved from Azul’s clutches

• The events of Chapter 3 will still unfold though because of the Thieves sense of justice to stop
Azul,

• But at least this time, Ace and Deuce had learned a lesson to listen to the voices on their heads
about stranger danger
 • (Literally)

Chapter End Notes

Leave your thoughts in the comment section bellow!

 AU!Prologue Part 5
Chapter Summary

Sorry it took so long to continue the AU!Prologue

I had some other thoughts and Headcanons I wanted to share and I kinda forgot all
about this

But here it is! The so awaited part of how the prologue would go in this AU!

Enjoy!

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

• The Thieves + Ace Deuce and Grim went all to the Mirror Chamber since Crowley gave them
permission to use the Dark Mirror to get to the Dwarf’s Mine

• The Thieves were confidant, Ace already looked tired, Grim was still recovering from his fall, but
Deuce?

• Deuce had a look of determination that could light up a whole city

• He was the one practically dragging everyone else to the chamber

• Once there, he chanted the familiar chant to activate the Mirror

• When the Mirror started to glow, it certainly was something to the Thieves
• It was like when they used the Meta-Nav,

• One moment, they felt like they were swimming trough jelly, the other,

• They were standing in the middle of a black forest like if nothing had happened

• Deuce gave them a brief introduction that during their prime, the Dwarf’s Mine was bustling with
life because of the prosperous mining business they ran,

• But eventually, like the Gold Rush back in their original world, the gems ran up and everyone
started to leave

• Making the Dwarf’s Mine a shell of what it once used to be

• Brief explanation aside, they still needed to find that magical crystal

• Seeing a house not too far from there, they decided to check in to investigate

• Needless to say, the house was empty as fuck. And it was in worse state than their dorm
"Remember what I said 'bout our dorm?" Ryuji said, picking up a bottle (or what looked like a
bottle) of...something

"Yeahhhhhh, I take it back. This place is ten times more shitter" The blonde said, throwing away
the item he had at hand

"I agree. Even Madarame’s shack had more charm than this building" Yusuke agreed, entering
another coughing fit due to the dust that plagued this place

"One, two, three...There’s seven chairs here!" Deuce counted, astonished by the amounts of chairs
in this otherwise abandoned building

"Huh, really? There’s so small! Were they for children or something?" Ace deduced. "Without
parental supervision? I doubt it" Makoto said

"Lavenza could probably fit those chairs, don’t you think?" Joker said to Morgana, in which the
not-cat agreed

• Realizing that this place wouldn’t afford them anything, they decided to go check the Dwarf’s
Mine

• The mine was pitch black and cold, and the group could swore that they could hear some eerie
howling coming from it
• Grim’s fur was standing due to fear, but thanks to some teasing by Ace’s part, he charged at the
mine by himself

• Makoto grumbled at Grim’s impertinence, saying that they should have a solid plan before
entering an uncharted, very probable dangerous place first

• But Deuce wasn’t listening

• He was determined to get that crystal no matter what and soon charged into the mine, not
listening the warnings of Makoto

"Aaand he’s gone" Ace said bluntly, making Makoto sigh and pinch the bridge of her nose in
annoyance

"Don’t be so mad at him, 'Koto. You got to admit, he’s determination is admiring" Joker helped
soothe his friend, which thankfully helped her a little

"Besides, don’t you think that Deuce-kun reminds you a lot of someone else?" Haru pointed out
with her characteristic sweet smile

And suddenly, all eyes were on Ryuji

"Why are y’all looking at me?" Ryuji asked, clueless

• The group soon followed the charging not-cat and boy, and they discovered an interesting
surprise

• Even though the mine looked desolated on the outside, the inside was still decked with various
gems

• They had to pry of Morgana from some of them as he once again entered his 'Treasure Loving'
drugged self

• But even though the place was filled to the brim with gems, none of them looked like the one
they were looking for

• Also, they were some few ghosts floating around, but for some reason, they flew away as soon as
they noticed Joker and Goro

• So the group managed to traverse the cave without much problem. Until...

• Ace, Deuce and Grim soon started to fight amongst themselves

• Deuce determination to keep going was annoying for Ace,

Ace and Grim’s action to scorch the Queen of Hearts statue and run away from responsibility
was disgusting for Deuce,

And Grim insisted that if Ace hadn’t provoked him, none of them would be here in the first
place

Soon enough, Ace and Deuce grabbed their magical pens and Grim started to puff out fire,
all ready to start getting physical

Makoto had to separate the three from slitting each other’s throats, with Ryuji holding down
Deuce and Haru doing the same with Ace

Meanwhile, Futaba grabbed Grim from his scuffle

Makoto started to scold them that it didn’t mattered who’s fault was it. They were all in this
situation together,

And unless they wanted to pass down in NRC history as the two kids that got expelled in the
very first day for the most stupid reason,

Then they should stop behaving like little kids and focus on the matter at hand
But just before anything else could be done and said, something could be heard

At first, the group thought it was some sort of ghosts pulling a prank on them again,

But they soon realized the noise was way more threatening and horrific to belong to the
other mine ghosts

That’s when they saw it

A huge monster that looked even more grotesque than the dozens of Shadows they had
fought until now

It had a ghost-miner fusion appearance, and its head was a broken jar-like material that was
dripping an ink-like substance

As soon as it saw them, the monster let out a screeching wail and slammed the huge pickaxe
it held on the ground, making the whole cave shake violently

The Thieves looked at Morgana for information, but even he was clueless of what this
creature could be

Knowing that creature was filled with killing intent, the ragtag group of teens ran away for
their lives
"Wait a moment, didn’t it said something about a stone?" Ann pointed out as they ran, gaining
everyone’s attention

Yet again, the creature started to howl and screech horribly. But even between all those
phantasmagorical wails, they could notice a word that sounded a lot like a stone

Not only that, but they also could notice that just behind the inkling giant, a single sparkle from a
very distinct looking crystal could be seen

"So they ARE more magic crystals left!" Deuce gasped, but Ace and Grim didn’t shared his same
enthusiasm

"Nuh-uh! No way! I may be a genius, but there’s no way in Underworld I could defeat that thing!"
Grim shook his head fearfully, burying himself further into Futaba’s chest like if he was trying to
disappear from the situation

"I’m with the furball! I don’t care about being expelled anymore! I for one don’t want to die at the
age of 16!" Ace agreed, but Deuce wasn’t backing down

"But the crystal is right there! What’s the point of coming all this way if we throw away this
opportunity!" With a look of determination, Deuce stopped running like a coward and turned
around to the direction of the wailing creature

"Deuce-kun! What are you doing!?" Haru cried for her new friend, but Deuce was still firm in his
position, not an ounce of fear on him

"I’m going to fight that thing and get the crystal!" He said determined, even if his companions
looked at him like he had lost his mind

"You’re joking, right!? There’s no way you can defeat that thing! Just look at it!" Ace cried,
pointing a trembling finger at the incoming creature

"He’s right, Spade-kun! From the way you are right now, there’s no way you could defeat that
monster on your own!" Makoto agreed, but Deuce stayed put

"Don’t you think I know that!? I know that there’s no way I could defeat it even in my dreams!!"
Deuce shouted, and with his words a few sparks of blue were starting to form

The Thieves all looked in shock as this situation looked very familiar to them

"But still! I’m still going to try! After all this time, I finally get to enter this school!" More sparks
started to form, but Deuce seemed ignorant to them

"I’m not going to ruin my chance! I promised to her I wouldn’t let her down.." He murmured the
last part, but whatever he said, it only helped to ignite the blue flames even more

"So I’m going to fight that thing! No matter what happens!!!" Deuce’s final declaration seemed to
vibrate all throughout the cave like a determined echo, and the flames suddenly died down
 Silence, it was all they could hear

Until eventually, Deuce’s vision suddenly became black, and a single voice could be heard in his
head

"Did you finally found the answer you’ve been searching for?"

Chapter End Notes

Leave your thoughts in the comment section bellow!

 AU!Prologue Part 6 + Deuce Spade Possible Awakening
Chapter Summary

Note: This is the continuation of the previous chapter and part of the AU!Prologue, so
go check those out before you read this in order to have better context of what is going
on

But if not, let me just tell you that this happens during the Prologue in which they fight
the Overblot monster

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

"Gah!" Deuce’s teal green eyes suddenly become a bright yellow, as he grabbed his head in pain

What the hell was happening!? He felt like if someone had hit him with a hammer on a fight, but
ten times stronger

All the while, that mysterious voice kept talking to him

"You’re desire to fight is strong, even now"

"You can’t run from who you truly are"

 "But you can become something grander in the process"

"Ghh..!" Deuce fell to the ground with that same voice and pain pounding onto his skull, but
somewhere in his deep consciousness, he knew that voice was right

"Hey, what the hell!? What’s happening to you!!?" Ace cried in confusion and fear at Deuce who
looked like he was in the middle of an seizure attack. All the while the Thieves stayed silent…

…And Joker smiled

"Will you keep running away from your own desires?"

"Will you keep pretending to be something you are not?"

"Will you keep indulging in needless violence and chaos?"

"…Or will you finally take the wheel of your own life and stir it on the new direction you have
 chosen for yourself?"

"Yes.." Deuce said weakly, slowly rising himself from the ground. "I refuse running away again!
From now on, I’ll stay true to my goals and never lose sight of them again!"

The voice laughed, pleased. And even though its laughter just gave him more pain, a weak but
dangerous smile also appeared on Deuce’s face

"Well said"

"Now, let us perform our contract together!"

"I am Thou, Thou art I"

"Though the rode of redemption will be difficult,"

"As long as you never lose sight of your goals,"

 "In the end, you will rise up from your own inferno"

From a single spark of blue flames, a mask appeared in Deuce’s face. And in his gut, he knew that
it was his destiny to pull it off

Deuce pulled with all his might, and the pain and blood that covered his face was the worst thing
he has ever experienced

Worse than all the fights he has been, worse than when he saw his mom crying over being a bad
mother to his worthless son, worse than when he learned that his father walked out on his family
when he was just a kid

But even still, Deuce continued to fight. Just like everything else in his life, he continued to fight
and never give up, even when the whole world seemed to want to push him down

And as the blood continued to spill and his screams covered the whole cave, his being was covered
in a pyre of blue

Ace and Grim paled with fear on the weird show they had just witnessed. First Deuce suddenly
looked like he had an epilepsy, then he pulled off that weird mask in such a grotesque way that it
made Ace nearly vomit, and now, Deuce was screaming while being surrounded by fire like the
witches of old
"Deuce!" Ace yelled, going to help his friend fellow dorm member when Ryuji stopped him. "The
hell are you doing!? We have to help him! He’s going to die if we don’t do anything!" Ace yelled,
but Ryuji stayed put

"No, he’s not. Trust me, everything will turn out well for him in the end" A shark smile suddenly
appeared on Ryuji’s face, and Ace cringed at the amount of sharp teeth in this otherwise harmless
boy

Soon enough, the cries died down…

…And an vehicle’s engine could be heard

From the dying pyre, Deuce stand unharmed. In fact, he looked the opposite of injured. He had a
look of smugness and jubilant determination that he has never had before. But that wasn’t what
stood out for Ace

It was the strange motorcycle that Deuce rode, with long handlebars and that same blue fire coming
out from its engines. What stood out the most was the face-like headlight it had, depicting a
masculine man that seemed to be sleeping, not at all like the rest of the violent vehicle it was and
the enthusiastic boy that rode it

"What the underworld!? It’s that some sort of magical wheel!?" Ace cried in confusion and awe,
but the Thieves never looked so proud in their lives

"No.." Joker corrected, his characteristic smirk once again on his face, "That’s his Persona!"
 Deuce jubilant laugh could be heard all across the cave, as his smug grin just enlarged, "Oh, it sure
feels hecking awesome to be back on the wheel!" He said, suddenly sounding much more vulgar
than his previous formal self

The monster wailed in a much horrible manner, making the group remember that it was still there
after the whole spectacle Deuce made. But instead of being afraid like before, Deuce’s dangerous
smirk just enlarged with glee and excitement

"Ya lookin' for a fight, big guy!? Then I’ll gladly give ya one!" Deuce said exhilarating, rearing the
engines of his Persona once more and making more blue fire come out from his engines

"Let us fuck this day, and all the days to come! Ya ready, Dante!?" With the name of his Persona
now revealed, the fight with the newest Phantom Thief of Hearts soon begun

Chapter End Notes

DANTE
—————

The protagonist from the Divine Comedy poem, he was a holy knight that killed in the
name of god and kept a promise to his lover that he won’t indulge in carnal desires
with someone other than her

However, he broke this promise when he had an affair on a captured woman and in
retaliation, the husband of his cheater killed his beloved lover

Forcing Dante to go to on an quest on Hell itself to save the soul of his wife and
redeem himself

SIMILARITIES WITH DEUCE

———————————————
Just like Dante, Deuce has a special woman on his heart in the form of his mother

Like Dante, who had an affair with a different woman and betrayed the promise he
made to his lover, Deuce feels he broke his mother’s heart by becoming a delinquent
and getting into fights

Similarly to Dante who traversed the 7 rings of Hell to save his lover’s spirit and
redeem himself, Deuce wants to redeem himself in Night Raven College and become a
honor student in order to make his mother proud

The seven dorms being an allegory to the seven rings of hell Dante traversed im his
quest

Leave your thoughts on the comment section bellow!

 AU!Prologue Part 7
Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

• The monster once again tried to attack them with his pickaxe attack, but this time Deuce was
ready

• By doing a drift with Dante, he summoned a ball of magic powered at the monster, just like
Makoto and Johanna

• The only difference was that he had Eiha attacks instead of Frei ones

• The monster cried at this newfound energy, but didn’t ceased attacking and once again tried to
the the same movement

• Deuce was about to send another power blast when the Thieves did that before him

• All in their Metaverse outfits and Personas ready for a fight

"Not bad, dude" Ryuji complemented the new Persona User, before a storm of lightning covered
him in his excitement
"But this is how you do it! Blast ‘im off, Captain!" Captain Kidd did as told, sending another
powerful blast of electric energy, wounding the creature even further

Deuce was amazed by the PTs power display, before his own energetic smirk also appeared in his
face

"Well then, I also have some few tricks up my sleeve! Let’s show ‘em, Dante!" Doing another drift,
another ball of Eiha energy attacked the monster

• But even with this new set of attacks, the monster was still standing

• Cursing their luck, Joker ordered that they try using physical moves on it

• They scared the shit out of Ace and Deuce when they suddenly pulled out guns out of nowhere

• But Deuce was even more shocked when Makoto pointed out that he should have his own gun as
well

• And surprise surprise, indeed Deuce had one strapped on his back

• An AK-47, to exact
• But even though Deuce was scared shitless about this, Joker told him that he needed to
concentrate at the matter at hand

• The Thieves + Deuce opened fire against the monster, but even that didn’t stopped it

• With few options left, Joker ordered them to use melee attacks

• Deuce was once again shocked to see he also had his own melee weapon

• A bat-like club covered with spikes

• Using their weapons, they were able to stun the creature at least temporarily

• Now with that out of the way, a very freaked out Ace strolled to them demanding answers

"What the underworld was that Deuce?! You looked like if you were having a goddamn seizure!!"
Ace yelled at his fellow Heartslabyul member, who cringed

"I-I don’t know! I suddenly had this determination to fight, the next thing I knew, my head was
hurting like a bitch and Dante called out to me and—" Ace interrupted Deuce
"Dante? That crazy motorcycle guy?" Ace asked in his shock

"He went trough his Persona awakening" Morgana explained the very confused boys

"It’s natural that Spade-kun went trough all that pain. We all went trough that when we got our
Personas" Makoto assured the boys

"Personas? You mean those crazy entities that follow you?" Ace asked, still confused but getting
the hang of it

"Yup! Those same ones!" Futaba confirmed. "A Persona is your other self. In simpler words, it is
your physical manifestation of rebellious will" Yusuke explained further

"Oh, so it’s kinda like Spirit Summoning..?" Deuce compared, "Well, if you put it that way.." Ryuji
shrugged

"Still, Mona, how was Deuce able to have an awakening outside the Metaverse?" Joker asked his
loyal companion, who hummed in thought

"I’m not sure. I guess that, whatever’s on this world that let’s us summon our Personas in the real
world must’ve also allowed Deuce to have his own" The not-cat theorized
"But still, what’s with that weird get-up?" Ace snorted, "You look ridiculous on it"

"Huh?!" Deuce cried, seeing himself

• Indeed, did Deuce had new clothes

• Instead of his NRC school uniform, he was wearing a royal blue turtleneck that covered his
whole neck

• A dark blue leather jacket with a Spade pattern on its back

• A set of chains around his biceps, but they didn’t obstructed nor felt heavy in any sort of way

• Dark blue pants that fit him well, as well as black biker boots

• Two set of red gloved like Joker’s were on his hand to reflect his Eiha powers

• Lastly, the mask he ripped off to summon Dante was once again on his face
• Well, more than a mask it looked more like a grey blindfold

• But even though it covered his eyes, Deuce could still see without problems like if nothing was
there

• In fact, he could see better than ever before

It actually kinda looked like a the front part of a biker helmet

"What happened to my clothes?! I can’t go around school like this?!" Deuce freaked out as soon as
he saw himself

"You look like some sort of thug" Ace snorted, which made Deuce shout at him

"So this is his idea of a rebel, huh? Interesting" Morgana hummed

"Huh? What do you mean?" Deuce asked, ignoring his little beef with Ace

"When we get a Persona, it comes along with our rebel’s garb" Haru explained, "They’re like our
armor. It protects us from negative influences and other set of dangerous things"
"It takes the form of what we perceive is a rebel" Ann further explained, "You really can’t hope we
have this outfits only for the lulz"

"Really? I thought you were some crazy cosplayers" Ace teased, but didn’t said anything further

"My idea of a rebel..." Deuce repeated, checking himself out once again

"Deuce-kun" Joker’s voice gained Deuce’s attention, and he saw the Wildcard smile at him

"If you have those clothes, it’s for a good reason. This are the types of clothes that make you feel
comfortable with yourself, so don’t let that drag you down" the Phantom leader assured his new
friend, making Deuce feel better

"You’re right! This clothes really do remind me of my glory days!" The bluenette returned to his
previous smug self, making everyone else smile fondly at the new Persona User’s enthusiasm

"Alright! I was gettin' tired of bein' the only 'punk' around here!" Ryuji cheered, giving Deuce a
friendly slap on the back

• However, a rumbling from the previously thought unconscious monster interrupted the beautiful
moment
• Cursing their luck, Joker said that they needed to get out of here as soon as possible

• Understanding his leader’s orders, Morgana turned once again into his car form

• Bringing more shock to an already dumbfounded Ace, Deuce and Grim

"What the fuck?! Your cat can turn into a car?!" Ace gasped in complete and utter shock

"I heard animals turning into humans, but vehicles..." Deuce murmured, face blank with disbelief

"Fgnya! That’s something not even the great and powerful me could do!" Grim cried, just as
baffled as the other two

"No time for chitchat! Hop in!" Futaba cried, and the stupefied trio followed still in shock

• Being back on the Mona wheel, Makoto step into the pedals and the Mona-bus busted with life

• Running/driving faster than ever, the group managed to get away from the cave
• Strangely, the monster didn’t follow them

• It seemed its only concerned was to prevent them from getting the stone, not finishing them off

• That bit of information was reassuring for them

• Once far enough from the cave, Morgana returned to his anthropomorphic form and the group
took a minute to breathe

• Without the adrenaline that came with an awakening, the side-effects of it soon started to show
on Deuce

• The poor boy almost collapsed if it weren’t for Ryuji who managed to catch him at the last
minute

• Morgana reassured the spade boy that the exhaustion was another natural effect that came with an
awakening, and that it should go away if he rested

• But unfortunately for the not-cat, 'resting' wasn’t on Deuce’s book

• Ace continued to complain about how he preferred a thousand times more to be expelled than to
fight that thing
• And as he continued to mock Deuce, something seemed to snap on the other boy at those words

"Oh, is that so?! Then stay here and continue shiverin' like a spineless coward!" Deuce said
vulgarly, harshly grabbing Ace from the collar of his shirt and getting dangerously close to the
redhead’s face

"Huh? Me a coward? That’s some big talk for someone that’s worse in magic than me?" Despite
the tight grip in which Deuce held him, Ace’s taunting smirk wasn’t leaving his face

"Um Deuce, did you’re personality suddenly switched?" Futaba pointed out, breaking Deuce out of
his mood swing

"Yeah, you kinda sounded like Ryuji for a moment.." Ann confessed, bringing more shame onto
Deuce

• Joker scolded the three of them that in fighting wouldn’t bring them anywhere,

• And if they wanted to defeat that thing, they would have to work all together

• Of course, the three of them were very opposed to the idea,

 • But from the way Joker was looking at them as well as how effortlessly the Thieves managed to
defeat that monster by working together,

• In the end, they had no choice

• Joker’s characteristic smirk showed itself once again and told the three not to worry

• After all, he had a plan

Chapter End Notes

Fun Fact:

Did you notice how most members of a Heartslabyul have some sort of
bipolarity/mood change?

For example, Riddle may be a perfectionist and a sticker to the rules, but when he gets
mad, HE GETS MAD

Ace may seem friendly and cheerful, but he can turn into a huge mocking jerk

Deuce tried to act like an honor student, but he still has his delinquent tendencies

And Cater may seem like a peppy, outgoing guy but that’s actually a mask he uses to
hide his depression

The only Heartslabyul member we’d seen at the moment to not have this sort of mood
swing is Trey

The devs have actually revealed a reason for this bipolarity

Since Heartslabyul is based on Wonderland, a place filled with crazy nuts, the mood
swings of the Heartslabyul members are an homage to the Wonderland madness

Just thought you’d like to know

Don’t forget to leave your thoughts on the comment section bellow!
 AU!Prologue Finale
Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

After Joker’s explanation, the plan was set into motion

Grim was sent to gain the creature’s attention, something the not-cat wasn’t to happy about

But with no other options, he ultimately agreed

Swallowing his fear, Grim called out to the monster and, just like Joker predicted, there it
was

More furious than ever

After successfully having gained its attention, the poor not-cat ran away for his life to their
trap

Enter phase 2…

When the monster was close enough, it was surprised by Ace, Morgana and Ann who sent
their individual attacks at it
Forming a power combo in the form of a fire tornado that managed to stun the beast

Taking advantage of the distraction, Deuce then commenced phase 3 and summoned the
biggest cauldron he could imagine

With the monster trapped under the huge cauldron, Joker ordered for phase 4 to start

Morgana once again turned into his Mona-Bus self and the group drove as fast as possible to
the place in which they found the crystal

However, the monster wasn’t still down for the count and quickly freed itself from his
cauldron prison to chase after them

Finally at the crystal’s reach, Joker quickly tried to carve out it with his dagger like if it was
a chisel

The good news was, it worked out on the end. The bad?

The monster finally caught up to them and it was NOT happy to see them have its precious
crystal

Letting out an even worse wail than before, the monster was filled with even more killer
intent as it raised its giant pickaxe to do an even worse blow
Deuce was quick on his feet however, and summoned cauldron after cauldron to give his
group more time

With the monster trapped temporarily, they all hopped into the Mona-Bus again and got the
hell out of there even faster than before

But just when they thought they had succeeded, the furious monster still followed them in its
angered stupor and was fixated on ending them for having took its treasure

Seeing no other way out, the Thieves knew they had to fight it

The battle was difficult as the monster wasn’t like the enemies they were used to fighting,

But in the end, they managed to severely weakened it

Seeing the opportunity, Joker called for an All-Out Attack

The group bombarded the monster with all the abilities on their arsenal,

And in the end, Deuce was the one to have the honor of ending the fight
The bluenette landed facing backwards, before he abruptly turned around and momentarily
broke the fourth wall be punching the screen, shattering it

Behind him, a blue background with a spade that had a guns 'n roses aesthetic could be seen

The spade had two revolvers on each side accompanying it, as well as a bunch of thorny
roses surrounding it

Accompanying the spade, a bunch of police tape could also be seen

With them having the phrase 'Say it to my face!' written on them

When the monster was finally defeated, it dissolved itself in a puddle of inkish goo

Similar to how shadows disappear in a cloud of black smoke when they got defeat

Which just left more questions for the Thieves

Meanwhile, Ace Deuce and Grim were all celebrating like if they were lifelong friends and
even had a victory high five together
 Futaba teased them on how they now were all acting like friends, which made them enter
into their tsundere mode again

With the monster defeat, Deuce cried on how the underworld would he get out of this
clothes

And as on cue, the similar blue fire covered both him and the Thieves and he was back on
his regular school uniform and them on the clothes Crowley provided for them

"How…?" Deuce murmured, looking at his newly regained uniform that looked as normal as
always like if his awakening never happened

For a moment, he freaked out over the probability that Dante was gone. But a comforting purr-like
engine noise in his head reassured him that his Persona was still there

"Dante is you and you are him, Deuce" Joker reminded him, "You guys are one. Even if he
momentarily leaves you, he will always be by your side"

"I see, that’s a relief" Deuce sighed, content with this new information. "Still, what happens when I
need Dante again? Did he just suddenly appears back, or…?"

"Something similar. You compared it to spirit summoning, right? You just have to really think
about it.." Joker closed his eyes for a moment, and soon enough, Arsene was back alongside his
Metaverse outfit

"Then, he will come back" He finished, his Phantom Thief self disappearing. Deuce nodded and
tried to do the same thing, and soon enough, his rebel’s garb appeared once more alongside Dante

"It’s a bit confusing…" He murmured, returning to his school uniform. "You’ll get the hang of it
soon. We’ll help you out too, so don’t worry too much dude" Ryuji promised comfortingly

With crystal at hand, they were ready to go back when Grim suddenly smelled something

Something ‘delicious' in his words

He picked up a pitch black stone from the ground that suddenly appeared in the very same
place in which the monster was defeated

The group was immediately suspicious of it, but Grim ignored all their concerns and ate the
whole thing

The group paled with disgust, but Grim suddenly start to have a foodgasm and marvel on
how delicious and great it tasted

Everyone cringed but didn’t said anything as they assumed monster consuming was different
than theirs
They just slightly scolded Grim for it and returned to Night Raven, all too tired to continue
arguing

Once back at the school, they were met by a very dumbfounded Crowley

The crow brutally told them that he honestly didn’t expect for them to come back

He had even filled their expulsion papers while they were gone

Obviously, this lack of faith by Crowley’s part irritated everyone in the group

Ace even shared and complained that they even had to fight some strange monster to get the
stone,

And they were met by THIS welcoming committee

Intrigued by Ace’s words, the headmaster told them to tell him everything in his office

Once there, the Thieves were taken aback by the unconventional aesthetic Crowley’s office
had
 Not only it had the same dark academia/goth look that the rest of the school had, but there
was actually the pictures of the Great Seven too,

Floating, no less

It was certainly very different from other principal’s offices they had seen, like
Kobayakawa’s

Ignoring their little stupefied reaction, the group told Crowley everything

Leaving the more graphic parts like Deuce peeling off his mask in a very bloody way

All the while, Crowley stayed oddly silent to the very end

Where his reaction was, well…

"Oh…Ohhh~….OHHHHH~~!!" The crow cried all of a sudden, weeping an absurd amount of

tears and cleaning off his snot in such a disgusting manner
"The eff!? He suddenly started to cry all of a sudden!?" Ryuji exclaimed, looking at the crying
Crowley like if he had grown a second head

"Never in my entire career as an educator have I heard about the students from Night Raven
College to put aside their differences and work hand in hand to achieve a common goal!" Crowley
wailed, blowing his nose in his handkerchief, and the sound was like trumpets sounding all at once

"I-I didn’t hold this guy’s hand!!" Deuce negated, face becoming pink of embarrassment. "Yeah!
Me neither! That’s SO gross!" Ace agreed, face also red with embarrassment

"That confirms it!" Crowley suddenly become dead serious out of nowhere, as he grabbed Joker’s
hands without previous warning

"Young man, I feel a great power of leading on you!" Crowley praised, making everyone cringed
because that was so fucking obvious

Crowley explained to them that the kids accepted into NRC are very gifted with magical
prowess

Some even came from very important families or were even royalty themselves

As such, Night Raven students tend to be prideful, egotistical, and self-centered

None of them even think about working together

And if they do, they probably want something in exchange

Which is why the Phantom Thieves, a group that not only sees each other as a team, but as a
family

It’s so rare in this place filled with villain kids

But at the same time, it may be the very thing Night Raven College may need

With this new certainty, Crowley has reached a new conclusion

Not only will he cancel Ace and Deuce’s expulsion, but he will also admit all the members
of Ramshackle as official students

And by all the members, he also meant Grim as well

Grim was ecstatic of learning that he will finally enter the school of his dreams as an official
student, and not a simple handyman
 To solidify his new decision, Crowley gifted the Thieves with their very own magical pens

They were very similar to the ones Ace and Deuce possessed, and even had a red gemstone

The only difference was that the ones from the Ramshackle members was a lighter shade of
red than Heartslabyul’s

Even Morgana and Grim gained ones, even if they were in the form of collars and not pens
due to their paws enabling them from grabbing them in the conventional way

"For real!? You’re giving us pens too?" Ryuji cried in amazement, watching his new pen

"Why of course!" Crowley assured him, "You all have magic, do you not? It’s only natural you also
have your own magic pens"

"The magical gemstones on them are made to amplify and concentrate magical energy into the
direction the mage desires. It should help you blend in easily with the rest of the students and to let
you use your magic without the need of summoning your Personas" Crowley explained to them

"Perhaps is for the best. We had already gained a lot of attention lately" Yusuke suggested,
"Agreed. We don’t want to bring more unnecessary attention to use if we want to find a way back
home" Makoto agreed
With that out of the way, Crowley also announced he had a last gift for Joker

He gifted him with a vintage-looking camera that looked like if it came out from the late
1940’s

Crowley explained its name was 'Ghost Camera', an ancient magical artifact that wasn’t very
easy to find these days

Ace shared that his granny had told him about it some time ago, but even in her prime they
weren’t used so often

Crowley shared that it was equipped with an special ancient spell that allowed it to capture a
part of the soul of the thing they took a picture off

Even humans

As such, the pictures were able to move and interact with the physical world on occasions

The bigger the emotional connection between the ones photographed, the more life the photo
would gain

It was kinda like taking a video back then

But since magic was relatively new in those times, they believed a ghost haunted those
pictures

Hence the name, 'Ghost Camera'

Crowley tasked Joker and the Thieves with taking pictures of their stay at NRC with that
camera, saying that he had a good feeling about it

Weirded out by such a strange task, but still determined to do it, he agreed

With all out of the way, Crowley still had one last question for Deuce

He asked him what he experienced during his awakening, if it came with some sort of side-
effects, if it put him in mortal danger, etc

Deuce only responded that, after the initial wave of pain during their vows and the
exhaustion he was feeling right now, there was really nothing bad about his awakening

In fact, it was the opposite

When he got Dante, he has never felt so alive before

 So free

It was like he could take on the world

Very intrigued by Deuce’s explanation, Crowley finally let them all go

Advising them to have a good nights rest, after all,

Tomorrow was their very first day as students of Night Raven College

"Damn, that’s amazing! Just the very first day and you guys are already a dorm!" Ace said as they
walked back to their own distinctive dorms

"I agree. I know you will do a great job!" Deuce agreed enthusiastically. "'Course we’ll do! We got
our leader with us once again!" Ryuji grinned, giving his best bud a one-sided hug of happiness

"Yeah! Looking cool, Joker!" Futaba cheered, saying their iconic catchphrase for their leader
once more
 "Hey, I do like the sound of that" Ace murmured, inspired. "Looking cool, jokes!" He cheered, big
smile on his face

"Yeah! Looking cool!" Deuce agreed, smug but still friendly smile on his face

Joker smiled at his new friends, and stared at the beautiful night sky before them

There was still so many answers left

Why were they here? How was Akechi alive again? Why could they summon their Personas in
reality? How will they return home?

But he knew that, if all of them stayed together

They will eventually take the heart of this world

Chapter End Notes

And with that we finished the prologue for this AU!

I hope it has served as a good inspiration for your own stories to be made

Don’t forget to leave your thoughts on the comment section bellow!

 AU!Chapter 1 Part 1 + AU!Velvet Room
Chapter Summary

Here is the first part of how would chapter one play out in this AU

As well as knowing how the Velvet Room could work too

Enjoy

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

After the crazy night they lived, the newly appointed dorm wanted nothing but to sleep

But as Joker was closing his eyes, a familiar music filled his ears

And a familiar set of blue covered his eyes

When the Wildcard opened his eyes, he heard a very familiar phrase being said to him again

"Welcome Trickster, to the Velvet Room"

He turned around in his shock, as that phrase could only belong to one person. And sure enough,
there they were
Igor, with his magnanimous smile on his face as always. And Lavenza, looking at him with those
cute golden eyes

"Igor! Levanza!" He cried in happiness at seeing his old friends again. "I’m so happy to see you
again! I honestly thought I’d never would"

"It is a great pleasure to interact with you again as well, young Trickster" Igor chuckled lightly,
"You seem to have grown well"

"As my master says, I am also overjoyed to met you again" Lavenza agreed with a smile, "You do
not know how happy I am"

"I’m glad to see you guys, but…" his face now turned serious, "Why is the Velvet Room so different
than last time?"

Indeed, did the Velvet Room was different

Instead of an overbearing prison filled with blue, it now looked more like the Mirror
Chamber of NRC

With the slight difference that it was all in the room’s characteristic velvet color and not the
usual purples, greens, and blacks of the actual Mirror Chamber
 It even got the velvet coffins floating around and a velvet version of the Mirror of Darkness
on it

His clothes have also changed

Instead of his pajamas, or even his prisoner outfit, he was now wearing the same ceremonial
robe in which he got to this place

Velvet colored, of course

At his query, Igor chuckled

"The Velvet Room is a place between dreams and reality. Mind and matter" Igor explained once
again, "It is a reflection of your heart’s own desire"

"Right now, what your heart desires to know how you and your comrades ended up in that different
world" Lavenza further explained

"So you guys know, huh?" The wildcard murmured, "In that case, do you know how we ended up in
Twisted Wonderland then?"
Igor’s smile twitched and Lavenza looked down. And judging from their reactions, he understood
that they did not know either

"Unfortunately, we do not know he you ended up in this new wonderland" Lavenza confessed sadly,
"It was actually a miracle that my master and I even managed to find your located. Traveling
trough dimensions is difficult, even for us"

"It is certainly fortunate that the wonderland is so abundant on magic. It has greatly helped us on
finding your location" Igor said

“I see…" He sighed, but didn’t held any sort of resentment for the two for not having the
information he wanted

"Then, I have another question for you" He asked, gaining the attention of both Velvetian
residents. "This day, a Twisted Wonderland resident, Deuce Spade, gained his own Persona. On
reality, no less. How is that possible?"

"Oh yes. The Two of Spades you have befriended" Igor nodded, "He is quite the fighter.
Determined to fight against that unknown creature in order to achieve his goals. There are not
many humans that hold that kind of rebellious will"

"We are not for sure why did the Two of Spades managed to have a Persona of his own" Lavenza
explained, "But we are certain that he may not be the only one from the wonderland to gain a
Persona"

The ravenette’s eyes widen at those words. There will be more people from Twisted Wonderland to
have Personas? In that case, he must stay alert
"For now Trickster, we are sure about a thing" Igor’s warning regained his attention, "If you and
your comrades were transported to the wonderland, is because your presence might be needed
there"

"We can sense a great calamity threatening to destroy the wonderland" Lavenza warned sadly, "If
nothing is done, it may be the end of that world"

"I understand. I’ll make sure to keep my eyes open for this threat" He promised, giving some
reassurance for the two Velvet Room members

"Can you give me any sort of clues about it?" Igor became serious, "Unfortunately, we do mood
have the full details yet. But, we are able to provide you with a piece of evidence for what’s to
come"

"Look into the mirror. It will show you the current answer you’ll need" The ravenette nodded at
the Velvet assistant’s words and looked at the velvet version of the Mirror of Darkness

He saw how the mirror rippled and waved, before a single image could be started to be seen
clearly

Everything was of a monochromatic tone, with the only speck of color being noticeable
being red
 Still, the Trickster was able to see some sort of maze-like garden and a bunch of humanoid
cards painting the roses red while singing, for some reason

"Are those…card people?" He wondered out loud, but Igor interrupted him. "There is a reason for
them being there, Trickster. Continue watching"

Still weirded out, but knowing that Igor was right even if he sure liked being cryptic as fuck, he did

He saw how the humanoid cards sang/warned one another about to hurry up and paint the
roses red

And the Phantom Thief leader wondered why would they want to do such ridiculous thing

And apparently, he wasn’t the only one

Because a very familiar girl appeared on the Velvet Mirror’s vision, asking for the same
question

A girl Joker has seen before

Is that Alice!?
The Wildcard remembered clearly his Persona, one of the very first ones he ever got

Why was she in this vision?

Knowing that Igor would probably just give him another cryptic answer, he decided to stay
silent and continue watching

The Mirror-Alice asked the humanoid cards why were they painting the roses,

To which one of the card people answered that they accidentally planted white roses instead
of red,

And that their queen liked the red ones, so if she ever found out that they planted the wrong
roses by mistake,

She will have their heads!

Joker found it both ridiculous and infuriating that someone would give such a harsh
punishment for something so petty

But he didn’t said anything about it

The vision started to ripple and wave once more, and it showed said queen of hearts
discovered the cards mistake

What was interesting to Joker was that she looked exactly like the Queen of Hearts statue of
Main Street

The same one Ace and Grim accidentally scorched

The queen was furious that someone would ruin the flowers she ordered, so much so that she
even ripped off the bush from the ground

She started to demand names, demanding for someone guilty

The card soldiers repeatedly asked for mercy and passed the blame onto one another,

Until the queen finally had enough and decided that ALL of them will pay for their 'crimes'
with their heads

Alice watched, powerless, how her new friends were being dragged off to their dooms just
by doing a mistake
And Joker watched with fury as the Velvet Mirror became dark once again, ending the
vision

He yelled with fury about beheading someone just because of a stupid mistake was wrong

Igor soothing grandfatherly words comforted him, telling him that he was glad his will to
rebel against the unjust was still unblemished

Lavenza finalized that was the only piece of evidence they could give him right now, with a
heavy tone on her heart

Joker reassured her that he wasn’t angry, that he’ll figured out what to do with this
information

And that they had given him more than enough

That certainly made the little fairy girl feel a lot better

But before he could ask more questions, a bell sound was heard

Now, Joker was used to hearing bells in the velvet room

 It was a sign that he needed to wake up

But this time, it sounded more like a school bell instead of a prison alarm

Igor made his characteristic cryptic chuckle, and eerily told him that they will met once
again

That he had a long day ahead of him tomorrow, and that he needed his rest

And before Joker knew it, everything became black

Chapter End Notes

Leave your thoughts in the comment section bellow!

 AU!Chapter 1 Part 2
Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

• In the middle of the relatively peaceful night, the members of Ramshackle dorm were woken up
by a loud noise

"Izzit the end of the world...?" A still sleepy Futaba asked in her sleepy daze, rubbing her tired eyes

"I doubt it. It sounds like someone knocking on the door" Makoto theorized while yawning

"Who the hell would knock on the door at this hour...?" A very tired and annoyed Ann asked to
herself

• With no other option if they wanted to continue sleeping,

• The Ramshackle residents went to investigate who was knocking on their door

• So here they were, the mighty Phantom Thieves of Hearts,

• The predators of the unjust,

• The same people who shot a god on the head,

• Walking like a hoard of undead zombies to the door

• Ryuji even ended up carrying Futaba like a baby because she went to sleep once again in the
middle of the way

• When they finally reached the goddamn door, they finally knew who was the one responsible of
waking them up qt such ungodly hour

"Ace! What the hell are you doing here?! It’s the middle of the fucking night!" Makoto ranted,
rubbing her tired eyes

But when they looked closely on their damn alarm clock guest, they noticed that Ace was actually
different

His hair was a mess, his characteristic heart tattoo was gone, and he was crudely wearing his
pajamas

It was like he also walked here in a sleepy stupor

Most importantly, he was wearing a rather uncomfortable looking collar around his neck

Wasn’t that...?

"I’m done! I’m never returning to Heartslabyul dorm ever again!" Ace declared angrily, "From
now on, I’m joining your dorm"

That certainly woke the Ramshackle group up

• After inviting Ace in, the redhead explained everything to them

• Apparently, after last night’s aventure, he was so hungry he wasn’t able to sleep

• So, he decided to get a late night snack thinking that no one would notice

• And to his surprise and delight, he found three whole tarts on the fridge

• Becoming overcome by hunger, he took a bite out of one of the tarts

• It tasted amazing! Even better than the ones they had at the store

• Unfortunately, it seemed that someone did found out about his little fridge raiding

• None other than the Heartslabyul Dorm Leader himself, Riddle Rosehearts

• And he was NOT happy

• Spouting more of that 'Laws of the Queen of Hearts' bullshit, he used his Unique Magic on him

• Rending Ace magicless and with an uncomfortable collar on tow

• Simply for eating a sevendamn tart!

• In his fury, Ace went to Ramshackle hoping his new friends would understand him

• Unfortunately for him, the reactions he got were, well...

"That’s a pathetic way to get caught, Trappola" Goro spat, surprising the redhead

"I agree. Stealing food like that is wrong, Ace-kun" Despite the sweet way in which Haru was
saying that, it didn’t made Ace feel better

"Yeah, I remember all the times Sojiro got mad at me for my fridge raiding" Futaba shuddered,
"He looked even more intimidating than all the Final Bosses I fought against"

• Needless to say, Ace wasn’t happy that his new friends weren’t backing him up like he hoped

• Makoto hypothesized that there may be a solid reason for Riddle to get mad about it

• I mean, three tarts being stored in the same place?

• It was obvious that he wasn’t keeping them for himself

• Maybe they’re for something important, like a birthday?

• In that case, then there was a good reason why Riddle got mad
• And it would be better for Ace to apologize for it

• Annoyed that his friends didn’t shared his same view, but really wanting to get this shitty collar
off him,

• Ace agreed to apologize to Riddle, with the condition that the Thieves have to come with him as
this was their idea

• But for now, Ace will have to share dorm with them

• Ace tried to sweet talk Joker to let him sleep on his bed,

• But the Wildcard + the rest of the PTs told him that all the rooms besides their own are very
unusable

• And that they already are jampacked in their own room

• So, either Ace will have to clean his own room or sleep on the couch

• And being tired enough as he was, Ace opted for the second option
• With all that jazz out of the way, the Ramshackle group plus their guest went back to la la land

• In the morning, Ace was now the one who was woken up by the door knocking

• Thinking that karma does exist, Ace was the one to open the door this time

• And surprise surprise, it was Deuce

• Scolding his friend for the stunt he pulled last night, he told him that in his anger, Riddle collared
3 more people

• Diminishing Ace’s hopes of peacefully dialoguing with his Dorm Leader

• The conversation was ended when they smelled something delicious coming from the kitchen

• There they saw Joker and Futaba serving breakfast for their friends

• With the limited stuff that Crowley gave them, the two honorary siblings served their friends
LeBlanc’s titular curry
• They even made a few extra ones for the ADeuce combo as they had the feeling this would
happen

• The two were amazed of how delicious the curry was,

• So much so that they couldn’t believe it was made with a limited amount of ingredients

• It was almost as good as the tart Ace ate yesterday

• The Thieves all complemented their friends, saying that they are the fantastic LeBlanc siblings
after all

• After their breakfast, Deuce remembered the second reason he came to Ramshackle

• On the way here, he was approached by the headmaster to give the PTs all their different school
uniforms

• Deuce also added that the Headmaster allowed them to decorate their uniforms however they
want

• With this new information, the Phantom Thieves put on their first new outfit,
• Their standard school uniform

• For the male Phantom Thieves, they wore the same NRC uniform with some few changes

• Joker wore his uniform perfectly uptight and tidy

• And he kept both his black gloves that came with the uniform

• As they reminded him of his own red gloves that he liked to pull

• Lastly, he kept his characteristic fake glasses as they were part of his style

• Ryuji had his uniform blazer opened and its sleeves rolled up to his elbows,

• The ends of his pants were also rolled up to his ankles,

• He wasn’t wearing the standard white uniform short nor the dorm-colored vest,

• Instead, he wore one of his characteristic graphic t-shirt that he loved so much
• Courtesy of Sam, who already knew in advance about Ryuji’s fashion sense by his 'friends on the
other side'

• (Whatever that meant)

• He wore a graphic yellow t-shirt that had the words 'Lemon-Ace' written on it with a lemon
drawing on tow

• (Ace laughed at his t-shirt’s word choice)

• Ryuji still kept the tie, even if he tied it over his wrist like if it was a bracelet

• He even modified the black gloves that came with the uniform

• Cutting off the gloves’ fingers to make makeshift fingerless leather gloves

• Lastly, he wore yellow high top sneakers

• (Ryuji’s choice of clothes made Deuce uncomfortable for some reason)

• Yusuke was also not wearing the school blazer nor the vest

• Instead he just simply used the uniform white dress shirt and the tie

• Other than that, everything else was left unchanged

• Goro was also using his uniform perfectly like Joker

• Something the former Detective Prince wasn’t too happy about

• The female Phantom Thieves had more or less the same uniform, with the change that they were
wearing skirts instead of pants

• And the tie was replaced by a bow

• Ann was wearing her blazer opened, but instead of the white dress shirt or the vest,

• She was wearing a card-suit patterned sweater hoodie that was popular on the Queendom of
Roses,

• Courtesy of Divus Crewel himself

• Lastly, she wore red leggings underneath her skirt

• Makoto was wearing her uniform perfectly neat

• With her only personal touch being the buchimaru-kun leggings she wore

• Futaba’s blazer ended up being too big for her,

• That it was actually hanging down and her sleeves covered her hands

• Deuce apologized repeatedly, saying that he must’ve accidentally brought a blazer that was too
big for her

• But Futaba said it was fine, that she liked it either way

• Apart from the overgrown blazer, she was wearing Ignihyde-themed stockings,

• And instead of the uniform’s shoes, she wore high top shoes like Ryuji
• The ones that lighted up, more specifically

• Haru was wearing the uniform mostly perfectly, with the difference that her blazer was open and
her dorm-colored vest was being shown

• The official Ramshackle vest was grey

• And she instead used her bow on her head like it was a headband

• She wore rose-patterned transparent leggings as a finishing touch

• Morgana was even wearing something else

• Like Grim, he was wearing the school uniform tie around his neck like a bow

• His gemstone hanging from it like Grim’s

• Now fully dressed in their new clothes, the Thieves were all ready for their first day at Night
Raven College
Chapter End Notes

Leave your thoughts in the comment section bellow!

 AU!Chapter 1 Part 3
Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

Since there was still time until classes began, Ace suggested they use this time to go to
Heartslabyul

Once in the Hall of Mirrors, the Thieves were amazed about the quick travel everyone in
NRC had via magical mirrors

"This would’ve definitely saved us a lot of train traveling troubles.." Makoto pointed out, and her
friends nodded along in agreement

Going trough the Heartslabyul Mirror, they were feeling the same thing as the Dark Mirror
and the Meta-Nav

One moment, they feel like if they’re walking trough jelly,

The other, they’re suddenly standing in a beautiful rose garden with a gorgeous red castle on
tow

"Holy shit, this place is frickin' awesome!" Ryuji exclaimed, looking at the new dorm in front of
him

"Ah! The aesthetic! The views! The beautiful garden! Never in my whole life have I seen
somewhere so wonderful!" Yusuke cried, once again entering his art-gasm mode, holding his
characteristic finger square pose

"Woah, we had truly been transported to another world, huh…" Ann gasped in the same
amazement as everyone else

Ace complained that they weren’t here for the view, and that they needed to found the Dorm
Leader so that he can finally have this fucking thing off

But as they got deeper into the rose maze, a single tune gained their attention

They turned to see another boy a few years older than them humming a tune not too far away
from them

They could tell he was another Heartslabyul member thanks to the card suit tattoo he had on
his cheek like Ace and Deuce

The only difference was that his was a Diamond instead of a heart or spade

But that wasn’t what was interesting about him

What truly gained their attention was that he was painting the roses for some reason

And Joker couldn’t help but think about how familiar this scene felt

The group approached the new boy to ask him for directions, and they were surprised when
he said he already knew them

The boy told them they had become quite the scandal lately

The two Heartslabyul freshmen that destroyed the billion madol chandelier,

And the otherworldly students who could spirit summon and had ‘unrecognizable magic'

They couldn’t help but lament that would probably be their 'quirk' for the rest of their school
life

Anyways, the boy introduced himself as Cater Diamond, and that from now on, he will be
their senior

When asked why he was painting the roses, Cater answered that it was a tradition on their
dorm to paint the roses red before the celebration
"Painting the roses…?" Haru repeated in an oddly low voice, and the Thieves collectively
flinched, "My apologizes, but that doesn’t sound very ecological to the flowers"

The PTs started to sweat. If anything, Haru was very protective of the flowers. And if she ever sees
someone being disrespectful to them, she can become even more deadlier than Makoto

"W-Well, this is a special paint you see!" Cater said quickly, sweat also running down his nape, "It
doesn’t hurt the flowers in any way, and it actually helps them stay beautiful all year long!"

Haru gave him a suspicious look, before returning to her usual cheery self, "Oh, I see! That’s good
to know!"

The Thieves sighed in relief, and Cater thanked the seven for sparing his life, because he couldn’t
help but feel that Haru would probably be more scary than Riddle himself if angry

To try to break the tension in the atmosphere, Ace asked what tradition was Cater talking
about

Cater explained the Unbirthday Party, a day in which is no one’s birthday but they still
celebrate it like one
It’s a tradition founded on the very same celebrations the benevolent Queen of Hearts started
for her people

The Thieves found it weird, but they just left it as another peculiar thing in this new world

Cater suddenly roped them into helping him paint the roses red, saying that Riddle would
must likely calm down if they do this

He even offered Ace a regular paint and brush since he couldn’t use his magic

Cater also suggested that this could serve as good practice for that the Thieves to get
familiar with their new magical pens

Saying that thanks to the rumors, the Headmaster give the thieves this so that they could get
more included in NRC

The PTs cursed that man’s ability to keep secrets

But they had to admit, Cater had certain sense

They wouldn’t want to use their pens without getting familiar with them before
After that, the group spend the rest of the morning helping Cater with the roses

There was one or two problems, but nothing too critical

Ace continued to complain and grumble about having to do this the old fashioned way, and
swore that he will get this collar off, one way or the other

Deuce struggled to get the color of the roses right

As well as his new Eiha magic, because he sometimes made the flowers wither with his
newfound curse abilities

Since Crowley told them that it was already scandalous enough that the Thieves have their
Personas,

It word was known that a Twisted Wonderlandian also had one, they will never hear the end
of it

Hence, Deuce had to keep his new abilities as a secret

Thankfully, Cater didn’t thought that much of it as he believed those were early signs of his
Unique Magic coming up

Everyone sighed with relief at that

Joker painted his without major problem, so he spent most of the time teaching Deuce how
to control his Eiha powers

After all, he was the most experienced with them

Morgana also didn’t had problems, but he had to help Grim with his flowers as he
accidentally set them all on fire

Like Deuce, Ryuji struggled with the color of his roses but not only that,

Because of instead of painting one wrongly, he painted the whole rose bush wrong

He deduced it was because his Zio powers being explosive in nature, and that trying to
concentrate in one small object was going to be challenging

Ann also didn’t struggled that much, but she did lit up one or two roses
Not was much as Grim, but those flowers will definitely have scorches for a long time

Yusuke didn’t have a typical challenge per se, but being the artist he was,

He subconsciously changed the color of the flowers according to how his artistic imagination
visioned them

Yusuke lamented having to change the flowers to only one color, as there were many other
possibilities for them

Makoto also didn’t have problems, but her magic worked a little too well

As she created more flower bushes than normal

Giving the group even more work to do

None of them were too happy about this

Futaba was doing pretty well, as she had experience in various farming games

She even named her spells after famous magic attacks from her games
 But by far, Haru was the one that had the most perfect roses

Something that no one was surprised about, after all, she did have the greenest thumb in their
group

Surprisingly, Goro was also doing it pretty well

He said bluntly that after everything he’s been through, this was nothing

Finally, after 30 minutes of trail and fail, the rose garden was perfectly done and red

"Good job, freshies~!" Cater praised, clapping his hands, "New record! Not many new students
manage to paint their roses well in the first 15 tries! Even I struggle from time to time"

"Struggled? You literally made us do the whole work!" Goro growled, but Cater just nonchalantly
shrugged

"Let’s the a picture! Say cheese!" Cater has pulled them all into a group hug before any of them
could protest
"Okay! #PaintingtheRoses, #MagicalPenPractice, #GreatjobFreshies" Cater listed, before
pressing send, "Aaaand, upload!"

• After finally completing that stupid task, Ace demanded to be brought to the dorm leader

• Cater asked if he brought his apology tart with him, to which a weirded out Ace asked what was
that

• Cater explained that one of the laws of the queen of hearts is that you should always give back
what you stolen

• And since Ace didn’t had anything, he couldn’t be accepted back into Heartslabyul

• Cater’s cheery mood suddenly turned threatening

• He was really determined to not let them in, no matter what

• Otherwise, Riddle will also have his head

• Knowing that Cater was serious, the group of first years got ready to battle
• It wasn’t that difficult to deal with Cater

• But it seems that every time they defeated him,

• He suddenly fought back like if nothing happened

• With this confusing strategy by Cater’s part, in the end, the Heartslabyul senior managed to kick
them all out

• Once again returning to his cheery self and happily telling them they’ll be welcomed back if they
brought that apology tart

• Everyone cursed their luck, but right now, they had other things to get worried about

• The first period bell!!

• Running as fast as their Metaverse enhanced speed let them,

• The Ramshackle dorm got ready for their first class in NRC,
 • Alchemy

Chapter End Notes

Leave your thoughts in the comment section bellow!

 AU!Chapter 1 Part 4
Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

Once in the alchemy room, all students were required to use their appointed lab gear

Ramshackle’s lab gear is just like the rest, but the goggles are a black color

Joker wears his lab coat perfectly trimmed, but he doesn’t wears his lab goggles and instead
puts them on the top of his head if he ever needs them

Plus, he continues wearing his fake glasses on his face

Making him have sort of a set four-eyes

Ryuji fondled a little with his buttons, which is why the upper half of his coat is open

Under his coat, he has another graphic t-shirt

This time, a dark purple one that has a drawing of a zombie hand rising up while holding a
beaker
The words 'Sci-BRAINS' are crudely written on the shirt

Like his best bud, he also doesn’t wears he goggles unless he needs to and instead leaves
them on his head

Ann also wears his coat properly and has her goggles covering her eyes properly

But she doesn’t want to risk her hair getting ruined, which is why she ditched her classic pig
tails

And replaced them with a neatly made ponytail

Yusuke also wears both his lab coat and goggles properly

But for some reason, he’s always a mess when he uses his lab gear

This is because he also uses his lab gear for his more risky art projects

Makoto wears her whole lab gear properly

After all, she’s aware of the dangers that can come being in a lab

Especially now that they had been transported to this crazy new world

So she doesn’t want to take any risks

Futaba wears her gear in a rather quirky manner, like everything else

Like her blazer, her coat ended up being too large for her that it covered her hands

But once again, she didn’t mind at all about the size

She also prefers not to close her coat and has it open

Under her oversized coat, she also wears a graphic t-shirt like Ryuji

This time, a Mr.S Mystery Shop themed shirt

(Sam couldn’t be more proud of a little imp wearing his own merchandise)
And like her big bro, she decided not to wear her goggles

Instead, she still wears her glasses and she opted to wear her goggles on her neck hanging
like if they were a necklace

Haru also wears her gear properly

Although, she has to use her goggles like a necklace too because it obstructed her poofy her
too much

Akechi wore his gear properly, but like Ann, he pulled his hair on a ponytail to avoid ruining
it

Because he didn’t knew why, but he cared a lot of his hair

(See Chapter 5 for more dets)

Even Morgana and Grim got new outfits

Having gotten miniature, cat versions of the regular NRC lab gear
 Once they got their new outfits, their new alchemy teacher came in

They were expecting a mad scientist kind of guy like those old monster movies

After all, that kind of person would fit this new quirky subject

They did NOT expect, however, for a elegant man with the fluffiest fur cut they had seen in
their lives

At first, they thought he probably entered the wrong classroom by mistake

But when he introduced himself as Divus Crewel and that from now on, he’ll be their
alchemy teacher in a no-nonsense way

They soon realized their error

Just adding more to their shock, because this guy looked like he belonged in a runway
magazine and not an alchemy class

"My, there are many interesting set of hairs in this class" Crewel mused in an oddly creepy tone,
inspecting everyone in his class in a way that sent shivers down their spine
Eventually, his eyes were set in the Ramshackle members

He looked at them intensely for a whole minute, before giving them a weird smirk and returning to
his explanation

"You saw that!? He looked at us without blinking!" Ryuji whispered-shouted to his friends, shivers
still running down his spine

"Y-Yeah, but he looked like he especially liked our hair…" Futaba stuttered, grabbing her own
ginger locks as if trying to reassure herself that everything was still there

"W-Well, I’m sure he has his reasons" Makoto tried to levied, even though she was still very
uncomfortable for the way Crewel was staring at her

"Well, I’d like to know those ‘reasons’” Ann said sarcastically, twirling the end of her ponytail. A
nervous tick she has developed since middle school

“Quiet back there, puppies!" Crewel barked, slapping the whip he had on his desk, which promptly
made them (and everyone else in the room) silent

They soon learned that, despite the weird dominatrix vibes Crewel had, he was actually a
good teacher
Sure, he was strict and had a very strange way to refer to them, but he was very
knowledgeable

Probably better than all their teachers at Shujin

After Alchemy, the first year group had Magic History with Professor Mozus Trein

Ans unlike Crewel, Trein was everything they had imagined of a history teacher

Elderly, strict as hell, with a voice that bored even the dead, and didn’t forgive if he saw
someone slack off

Strangely, he had a cat sitting on his lap that had the same mighty air as Trein

The older professor explained that this was Lucius, his familiar for many years

Morgana surprised them all by confessing he could understand Lucius perfectly

Must be a cat thing, they all thought

As Trein droned on and on and on about the Origin of Magic, they all inevitably started to
get tired

Joker was taking notes, but it was thanks to Morgana’s help that he wasn’t dozing off by
now

Ryuji was in an almost catatonic state, with Ann also starting to doze off and resting her
head on his shoulder

Yusuke being bored out of his mind started to randomly draw doodles on his notebook

Makoto tried to remain diligent and listen to Trein’s words, even written some of the meows
by Lucius part

…But it was pretty clear she was also struggling to keep herself awake

Futaba stared emptily at the wall, wishing she had her phone with her so that she could at
least have something to do

Haru opted to stare at the window and the wonderful green scenery that the school had
rather than hearing Trein

And Goro looked very close to want to shot this old bastard on the head with how fucking
 long he was talking

After Magic History was over for what seemed like ages, but it was actually just an hour,
they had their newest class coming up

Physical Education

Chapter End Notes

Leave your thoughts in the comment section bellow!

 AU!Chapter 1 Part 5
Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

• Once in the courtyard used for PE, they were all tasked with changing their outfits once more

• The Ramshackle PE suit is just like the rest, with the change that they had a black shirt with the
Phantom Thief logo on their chests

• That same one with the flaming domino mask and the top hat

• And like all other uniforms, they were allowed to change the uniform however they please

• Joker decided to keep it normal and zip his jacket

• But this time, he decided to take his glasses off to not risk them getting ruined

• And he lets them hang on his breast pocket

• Letting his handsome looks be seen

• Ryuji decided to wrap his jacket around his waist like a belt

• And had also decided to ditch the official shirt to change it for another of his characteristic t-
shirts

• This time, he opted to go with a tank top instead of a generic t-shirt like he usually does whenever
he works out

• His tank top is of a neon orange color that has a cartoon gun on it shooting the words 'GO!!' on it

• Apart from that, everything is left the same

• Ann also wears her track suit perfectly, with the only change being that she ties her hair in a
different way once more to avoid it getting in the way

• This time, in a hair bun to avoid it further damage

• Yusuke also tried to put his uniform properly, but because he wasn’t a very athletic person he
didn’t knew how to fumble with it

• So in the end, he opted to keep his track jacket open to avoid more problems
• Makoto also wore her PE uniform perfectly thanks to her time in aikido practice

• So, she already knew a thing or two in how to use your uniform perfectly

• Futaba didn’t had much troubles, except that,

• Just like every other outfit, her blazer ended up being too large for her

• But she decided to make an exception and roll her sleeves at least until her wrists

• This way, her blazer was left less bulky and she had her hands exposed in case of an emergency

• Also, she had decided to tie her hair for once in her life like Ann to allow more movement

• She decided to have two cute pigtails like Ann

• Something the platinum blonde was very happy to help her with

• Futaba’s new pigtails reach until her upper shoulders

• Haru also wears her track suit perfectly

• She had even added a rose-shaped pendant on her breast pocket as an additional personal touch

• And for the first time in her life, Haru actually attempted to comb her hair

• Even if it was just wearing a black sports headband to avoid her poofy hair getting all over the
place

• Lastly, Goro also wears his uniform perfectly

• And he also decided to comb his hair to avoid it getting in the way

• In his case, he styled it into a braid

• Once changed, they were all greeted by their new PE teacher

• And upon meeting him, the original Thieves got hit by major bad flashbacks
 Ashton Vargas was a burly man that thought the key to having great magic was having great
bodies first

So, he made the whole class run 100 laps around the courtyard and then do 50 pushups

"100 laps!? Only to do 50 pushups!? We’ll die!!" Ace complained somewhere during their third
run

"I have a good confidence on my stamina” Deuce said with a confident smile, being one of the
leading ones in their group near Ryuji, Makoto and Joker

"It’s just the third lap and I’m already sweaty" Ann complained, trying to fan herself with her own
hand

"I’m usually not the one to be against exercising, but this…" Makoto murmured, feeling bad for
her friends

"And it really doesn’t help that Vargas looks a lot like…y’know who" Ryuji pointed out, sending
shivers down the Shujin students spines

"Fgnya, what’s so great about running around the yard? We’re not freaking hamsters" Grim
complained, trying to keep up as much as possible to his friends with his short legs
"And how the hell are you winning me, Morgana!? We’re practically the same leg size!!" The not-
cat snapped at the other feline creature, who give him a catish smirk

"Believe it or not, I actually had done a lot of exercise before" Morgana said proudly, "For a
Phantom Thief of my caliber, this is nothing!"

"So what exercise did you do? Trying to catch mice?" Ace teased with his eyes dulling once more,
which made Morgana hiss and curse at him

"By the way, where are Yusuke-kun and Futaba-chan?" Haru pointed out, grabbing everyone’s
attention to see that their friends weren’t here

Until they found them on the middle of the courtyard, bodies completely drained and looking even
more tired than the dead

After PE class, first years were giving free period before lunch

Ace pointed out that, despite being such a prestigious magic school, it really wasn’t all that
different from a regular non-magical school

Riddle’s collar around his neck wasn’t even a problem for him

The Thieves were also quite surprised about this factor

Just when Deuce was about to say what they should do in their free time, they noticed that
Grim was staying oddly quiet

Which, as they had learned by now, was never a good sign

When they turned around, they noticed that Grim wasn’t there anymore

Instead, he had escaped to the yard, complaining about how he wasn’t going to return to
those boring classes

Cursing at the feline creature’s stubbornness, the Thieves went to catch Grim before he
brought any more problems to both himself and them

Ace and Deuce were also up for it

…If the Thieves bought them lunch first

Makoto was about to punch them into helping before Joker stopped here
"Of course we’ll buy those things for you" Joker said sweetly, surprising his friends and making
the two Heartslabyul students grin smugly

Only until Joker made his characteristic smirk, that is

"If, you manage to catch Grim first" All of a sudden, Joker opened the window to the courtyard in
a rather cool fashion

Not only that, but the wind that followed the window’s opening was making his luscious hair and
school blazer sway in a very epic manner too

"May the best pursuer win~" he purred, before jumping off from the window without any trace of
fear in him

"Hey wait!!" The two of them cried before Joker did something very stupid. But to their surprise,
Joker landing not only perfectly, but gracefully as well in the ground without a scratch and without
having broken anything

Even though he had just jumped from two stories high

"Tch. What a fucking show off" Akechi grumbled, seeing that his old rival still had his tendencies
of looking cool at any giving moment
 "Yup! But that’s what makes him our Joker!" Morgana said happily, before following his leader
with an eager meow

"Alright! Let’s do this shit!" Ryuji cheered, being the next tp jump off the window, cheering and
whooping all the way

"Don’t forget! If you two lose, you’ll be the ones to buy us our lunch!" Ann said determinately,
before she also jumped trough the window

Soon enough, all the Thieves had jumped off and all landed gracefully on their feet without
breaking a sweat

"All of these guys are crazy…" Ace muttered, with Deuce nodding in agreement

Chapter End Notes

Leave your thoughts in the comment section bellow!

 AU!Chapter 1 Part 6
Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

The two groups of pursuers ran after Grim all around the courtyard

Since he couldn’t use magic, Ace had to conform himself with a giant catching net

The other Ramshackle members didn’t even need to use their magic pens

Just their Metaverse enhanced super speed was enough

Eventually, and despite ADeuce best efforts,

The PTs were the ones to catch Grim first

"Hey! No fair! You guys cheated!" Ace cried, while he also wheezed as he tried to catch his breath

"We didn’t cheat. It just so happened that we’re faster than you, Ace-kun" Despite her sweet face,
Haru’s phrase came out as very smug
"Yeah! But not everyone here has crazy otherworldly speed powers or whatever!" Deuce said
while wheezing as well

"But Deucey, you’re a Persona User too now, aren’t you? You should be able to run as fast as us?"
Futaba pointed out, with brought embarrassment to poor Deuce-kun

"Leave him alone, Futaba. Spade-kun is still a novice when it comes to his new powers, we were
all there once" Makoto slightly chastised the smaller girl, feeling a little sympathy for the
Heartslabyul student

"I-It’s not my fault! I had no idea how to use this powers!" Deuce cried, face completely red

"Don’t worry Deuce! As fellow Persona Users, we’ll help you become a fine Phantom Thief in no
time!" Morgana cried determinately

"Yup! Ya can count on us, dude!" Ryuji followed, giving Deuce a friendly slap on the back

With Grim finally caught, he threw a tantrum once more of not wanting to return to all of
those boring classes

If it weren’t because Makoto scolded him again in her typical queenly fashion, he wouldn’t
had objected
With that finally out of the way, the first year gang went to the cafeteria for lunch

Were the PTs were once again surprised beyond belief

Not only was the place massive, but the cafeteria food wasn’t anything like they expected
either

When they thought ‘cafeteria food’, at least from what Ann had told them from her time
living in America,

It is usually a small meal filled with very non-filling dishes that usually tasted like shit

They really did not expect to be met with an five star, all you can eat buffet

To say that Grim, Ryuji and Ann literally launched themselves to the food bar would be an
understatement

Even Yusuke followed them in their raid, happy that he could eat all this food without the
need to pay for it

Everyone knew the poor artist boy needed it

 Once they had all grabbed their food they were about to look for a table to sit in until Grim
accidentally bumped into two older boys that spelled trouble

The two seniors reprimanded Grim about ruining their lunch and to give them his own as a
recompense for it

Grim, being the little bastard that he was, obviously said no which led to the dangerous
seniors getting even more angry

So much so that they grabbed their magic pens and started to declare a fight

Not wanting to relive the same catastrophe of yesterday, Makoto tried to levied the situation
but was just getting more backslash from the seniors

"Go away, you goddamn bitch!" The first rowdy senior snarled, which made Makoto’s eyebrow
twitch in annoyance

"You think just because you and your little girlfriends are the first wenches to attend NRC your
already hot shit, huh?" The other taunted, which made Makoto clench her fists even harder

"We’ll, think again you little whore!" Something seemed to snap in Makoto as she suddenly became
eerily quiet
And all the first years collectively paled

"Oh, you guys should really haven’t done that" Ryuji warned, but it was already too late

Before those seniors knew it, the had been already punched in the gut hardly by Mako—No, Queen
who eyes spelled murder

The two boys coughed at their injured groins, and they saw the amazing and scary face of the
Phantom Thieves second in command

"Unless you want more, you two will leave, now" The two idiots didn’t had to be told twice as they
quickly ran away from there, babbling their apologies

"Wow, she had instantly gained my respect" Deuce fanboyed, stars in his eyes

"Yeah, I wouldn’t want to get on her bad side" Ace gulped nervously

"That’s because she’s our Makoto" Joker said proudly

After that situation was handled, the gang went to sit down to finally eat in peace
Or at least that was the intention, before Cater came to sit down with them alongside another
boy

Ace and Grim were still bitter about the whole 'we painted your roses but you still kicked us
out' ordeal

But the rest of the gang were pretty chill, and even Akechi was a little calmer about that

Cater introduced the other boy that was accompanying him as Trey Clover, a fellow
Heartslabyul and third year student

Plus, he was also the vice dorm leader of their dorm as well

Something that was a little shocking as Trey was nothing like the stick in the mud that was
Riddle

From there, Trey congratulated the Thieves of becoming an official dorm

He even made a run down of all the other dorms just to inform the PTs better

First was Heartslabyul, the dorm they came from and the one that was founded by the
severity the Queen of Hearts

They could be recognized by the red-and-black band around their arms

That was very similar to the Thieves own bands

The only difference was that Heartslabyul’s symbol was a heart while Ramshackle’s was a
flaming domino mask and a top hat

Heartslabyul continues the tradition that the Queen of Hearts held of Unbirthdays, painting
the roses, and following the rules she established

Although, that last one can depend from Dorm Leader to Dorm Leader

The previous leader before Riddle was actually super chill about them

Anyways, the next dorm Trey explained was Savanaclaw

Founded by the stubbornness of the King of Beasts

The members of this dorm were usually Beastmen, humanoids that had animalistic traits
 Such as ears, tails, and other

Although, that wasn’t always the norm and some other dorms also held Beastmen of their
own

The members of Savanaclaw can be recognized by the yellow and black bands around their
arms

Members of this dorm excel on sports and other sort of physical students, as such, they’re
known to be quite hot-heated

"Sounds like the perfect dorm for Ryuji then"

"Shut it, you stupid cat!!"

Next was the Octavinelle dorm, founded by the mercy of the Sea Witch

Just like Savanaclaw generally held Beastmen, Octavinelle mostly had merfolk students

They could be recognized by the lavender and silver bands they had
Members of this dorm were known for their great intelligence

Next was the Scarabia dorm, founded by the deliberation of the Sorcerer of the Sand

They could be tell apart from the other students by the red and yellow bands they wore

They’re known for their intelligence when it comes to written exams

Almost at the par with Octavinelle

(Although, they’re dorm leader isn’t very smart in Cater’s words)

Then was the Pomefiore dorm, founded by the unrelenting efforts of the Beautiful Queen

They were known both because of the purple and red bands they had, but also because of
their incredible beauty

In fact, their Dorm Leader had over 5,000 followers on Magicam

Asides from that, they were also aces on curses and potions, particularly on poisons

The penultimate dorm would be Ignihyde, founded by diligence of the Lord of the
Underworld

They were known for the blue and black bands, but because they were also complete shut-
ins

It was weird seeing them interact with people other than their own

Despite this, they were geniuses that were great with magical technology

Futaba got a bit uncomfortable with that description

Finally, there was the Diasomnia dorm founded by the elegance of the Witch of Thorns

The only great seven that was still alive even today

Members of this dorm were known for their green and black bands, but also because they
were great with magic in general
 In fact, their dorm leader, Malleus Draconia, was one of the 5 most powerful mages in the
world

But since they were so ridiculously overpowered, that makes them a little unapproachable

In fact, they actually ate on the VIP tables of the cafeteria right now

Looking at said tables, the first years could notice someone that looked like a kid sitting with
them

Cater explained that he was actually a third year like them, and that skip grading was
possible if someone was talented enough

That is, until Joker pointed out,

"That’s not a child" the leader of the Phantom Thieves said bluntly, surprising everyone there

"For once I agree with you, that guy over there isn’t a brat" Akechi followed, looking uninterested
about the conversation, "If anything, he must be the same age as Loki"

Everyone was shocked at the perception of the two of them, but they decided not to question it and
thought they must know because of their Wildcard powers
Chapter End Notes

Leave your thoughts in the comment section bellow!

 AU!Chapter 1 Part 7
Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

Everyone at the table was shocked at the perception of the two Wildcards

And as if they weren’t surprised enough, a new raspy voice soon just brought more into the
table of surprises

The same 'not-child' from before was suddenly behind them, floating in the air upside down
no less!

And while everyone flinched, Joker and Akechi remained unfazed as they continued to eat
calmly

"My my, this is interesting~" The newly introduced Lilia said, descending from his floating upside
down position

"Everyone else in your table shuddered by my mere presence, but you two continue to enjoy your
meal as calmly as ever" Lilia smirked mischievously, "Are you perhaps not surprised by my abrupt
introduction?"

"Why should we be surprised?" Joker said calmly, before turning to Lilia with a smirk of his own,
"We already knew that you were coming here from the beginning"
"Yeah, you’re making it very obvious to us" Goro agreed, eating more of his pancakes

To say that Lilia was both shocked and intrigued was an understatement

Not anyone could notice his presence

Even Malleus struggled from time to time with it despite all of his magic powers

Yet this two young ones were able to detect him so simply

Not only that, he could feel an interesting power inside them

Being such a powerful fae, Lilia could feel the magical power in every individual

He could feel the boy with glasses having a power as big as the world itself

While the other very familiar boy had two powers actually
One bright, one chaotic

Definitely the definition of balance

Lilia was glad his disappeared honorary child had grown up to be such a fine young man

After that, Lilia cheerfully told them that everyone in Diasomnia will gladly accept them
with open arms and to not be afraid of speaking to them

After all, they were all students of the same academy, were they not?

But as the Ramshackle residents looked at the VIP tables the Diasomnia students were
sitting

The looks they received from them were anything but ‘friendly’

One green haired boy was particularly giving them the stink eye

While the other silver haired boy was giving them—No, Goro a look of incredulity
and…relief?
It was as he was looking at a ghost of someone he knew

Goro was giving him an annoyed look, but he also couldn’t help but feel he has already seen
this guy before

After that awkward exchange, Lilia dismissed himself to let everyone in the table continue
their lunch

Ace whispered-shouted to his friends that the VIP table was a good 20 feet away from them,
but Lilia somehow managed to hear them

Trying to appease the situation, Trey suggested a way in how Ace could be welcomed back
into the dorm

As Vice Dorm Leader, Trey has also memorized some of the Laws of the Queen of Hearts
himself

And told Ace that if he made a tart similar to the one he ate, then Riddle would surely
welcome him back

Liking the idea, the other first years also offered to help Ace and Trey out with the tart

Cater surprisingly joined as well, but only because he wanted to scoop for his Magicam blog
 Although the idea seem promising, Ace started to rant of what a huge tyrant Riddle was for
oppressing others with ridiculous rules

But as he continued to rant, he didn’t noticed the very guy he was dissing standing right
behind him until it was too late

An angry Riddle scolded Ace for the stunt he pulled and punished him by making him have
the UM collar even longer

He also started to diss the other Thieves for the mess they made in the entrance ceremony
and for the chandelier disaster

Riddle actually said he couldn’t believe the headmaster could’ve gotten soft and let rowdy
troublemakers like themselves in the academy in the first place

"Hey man, what’s your problem!?" Ryuji snarled, starting to stand up, "We had done nothing
wrong to you! Why are you insulting us too!?"

"I agree. You’re being unnecessarily rude to us, Rosehearts-kun" Haru agreed, and although she
sounded a bit concerned, she was also quite angry herself

"Hmph. I’m just telling things as they are. It’s not my problem if you don’t like the rules this
academy has already set" Riddle dismissed, and Goro abruptly stood up with killer intent
"You little shit—!!" The second wildcard snarled, but a red-eyed look from the Phantom Thief
leader stopped him from his rage

So he grudgingly sat down again

Anyways, after that exchange, Riddle had to go clear another QOH rule

They thought they heard him mumble something, but they weren’t quite sure

Thanks to their enhanced sense of hearing, the Thieves heard some other Heartslabyul
students not too far away from there mumble nervously amongst each other

Claiming how scared they were that the Dorm Leader figure out they broke one minuscule
rule and then take their heads for it

It was clear Ace wasn’t the only one that was getting tired of Riddle’s tyranny

All of a sudden, the Thieves heard what sounded like the dripping of ink,

And everything suddenly became pitch black, where only they and someone else stood
 That someone was Riddle, but he looked different

His skin was as pale as a corpse’s, he was wearing a tattered dress, traces of ink ran all across
his body

But most importantly, his eyes were a very familiar sickly yellow

It reminded the Thieves when they encountered the Shadow Rulers after they had reacted to
their calling cards

So why the hell was a shadow version of Riddle here !!!???

"Hmph, all of this unruly card soldiers are staring to question my rule…" The seemingly Shadow
Riddle said, his voice just as distorted as any other shadow they had encountered

But for some reason, he didn’t seemed to have noticed their presence, which was a good sign

"Well then, I just have to enforce the rules onto them even harder!" The other Riddle proclaimed
evilly, "And any who opposes my rule shall lose their heads!!!"
Riddle laughed in an unhinged way, before that same dripping noise could be heard

After that, everything returned to normal as if nothing had happened

It seemed that no one else saw that vision, as the other Heartslabyul members were giving
them strange looks

To them, they had just suddenly started to daydream and ignore everything they had been
saying for the past 2 minutes or so

Everyone except for two other members

Deuce grabbed his head and wondered what was that strange vision and why his dorm leader
looked that way

And Grim started to mumble to himself that he probably shouldn’t had ate that smelly cheese

As it now make him see strange visions of the red tyrant

This was surprising to the PTs

 It seemed that, thanks to now being a Persona User, Deuce was able to see Metaverse related
stuff like the vision they had just seen

But how the fuck did Grim managed to see that too!?

It was just another of the many questions this new world was making them ask

Chapter End Notes

Leave your thoughts in the comment section bellow!

 AU!Chapter 1 Part 8
Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

When classes were over, the Thieves all went to the forest behind the campus to get
chestnuts

Trey had told them that, in order to create this tart, they needed about 300 chestnuts

They all couldn’t believe such a simple tart needed this much ingredients

Once in the forest, just like Trey told them, they were met with hundreds if not thousands of
chestnut trees

Grim was quick to try and get a chestnut but Haru stopped him just in time

Being the gardening expert, she warned him that chestnut trees, especially wild ones, are
most likely to be covered in thorns

And that they needed to be careful in order to not get cut

Taking Haru’s warning at heart, Joker suggested that everyone looked for baskets in the
nearby greenhouse
Once there, they were once again met with an incredible scenery

All kinds of wonderful plants and flora coexisted in peace in this wonderful greenhouse

Haru was the one who was most marveled with the place, as this was a dream come true for
a gardener like her

However, since the greenhouse was very big, Joker suggested they separated to cover more
ground and find those baskets quicker

Joker went to the left side with Morgana in tow like always

But as he was muttering to himself, he didn’t notice he stepped on something very…furry?

At first, he thought he stepped on some weird plant, but as he looked closer…

He noticed it was…a tail?

The bushes nearby shuffled, and the owner of said tail rose from them
It was a tall boy—No, man with lion ears and tail, the very same he accidentally stepped
upon

Joker wondered why the hell was this guy in the academy

After all, he looked old enough to be like 20

Why was he in a high school?

Other than that, Joker also recognized him from the Entrance Ceremony

He had the same ears as before

This guy’s rough voice broke Joker away from his thoughts

He started to threaten him about stepping on someone else’s tail, and that he needed to pay
up for it

Morgana hissed at the lion dude, but he ignored him

 However, throughout all of the guy’s threats, Joker remained calm without fear

"Heh, what’s the matter herbivore?" The guy teased with an arrogant fanged smile, "Too afraid
that you can’t even speak?"

"Why should I be afraid of your petty threats?" He answered calmly, irking the lion guy’s nerves

"Hah?" He started to growl, but Joker once again showed no signs of fear. "Tch. You’re a pretty
annoying herbivore, trying to appear brave against a predator"

"Predator? You?" Joker snorted, making the older man’s ears and tail to twitch with irritation

"In comparison to the people I had fought against…" Joker calmly took off his glasses, and his
messy raven locks covered his eyes for a moment

"You aren’t even a worthy rival for me” Was the only thing he said before he stared at the guy
straight in the eyes, his own glowing blood red

Leona’s instincts suddenly started to flare against him, as he knew this herbivore was pulling
an intimidation method on him
He really didn’t want to do this, but in the end his instincts got the better of him, so he
reluctantly backed down

Joker calmly put his glasses back on, eyes returning to their usual grey, and walked away
from there with Morgana

Leaving Leona with his pride hurt

Soon enough, Ruggie came by to scold Leona about skipping another class and warns him
about failing another year once again

But Leona swipe those scoldings under the bus

However, he did said something else…

"Ruggie, what do you know about the glasses wearing herbivore of Ramshackle?"

Later, with the Thieves, they went to the cafeteria kitchen with all the chestnuts they
collected

Trey congratulated them for it, and said they could finally start the tart
Then again, someone had to peel open the nuts

So here they were

Trey, Ace and Deuce were in charge of making the batter

While the Ramshackle group peeled off the nuts

All while Cater recorded the whole thing

Akechi send him glares the whole while

Morgana and Grim even helped their friends out with the peeling duty

Using this opportunity to practice more with their magical pens to complete the task

Because, after all, they couldn’t do it with the traditional way with their paws

After everything was said and done, the Ramshackle group was left exhausted
Damn, who knew that peeling off chestnuts was so hard?

Taking pity on them, Trey congratulated all of them for the hard work and was about to
leave them off the hook when he noticed something

They were all out of baking ingredients

Trey said they could get more from the school shop, but he said he couldn’t go there himself
as he needed to continue supervising the kitchen

Deuce immediately offered himself to go to complete the task

And Joker and Morgana agreed to go, just to keep an eye on him

With all that being said, the trio left for the school shop

But when they got there, more than a shop, it looked more like a witch’s haunted hut

And the inside just gave them even more creeps

 It wasn’t good that Zorro, Arsene and Dante suddenly appeared as well and started to cover
them with their bodies

"Arsene, what are you guys doing?" The prefect questioned their partners’ weird behavior

"Keeping thee safe from the negative influences" Arsène replied cryptically, looking around
with suspicion on his fiery face

"Keeping us safe? Don’t worry Dante, I may be dumb but I’m not dumb enough to accept drugs”
Deuce told his Persona, but he only scooted closer to him

Little do they know, that the Personas were keeping them safe from all the nasty spirits and
whatnot that inhabited Sam’s shop

The owner of the shop, a young adult by the name of Sam, was just as eccentric as his
business

I mean, the very first thing he said when they entered his shop was offering them his limited
edition jar of dragonewt eyes

That may or may not still be alive as they were all staring at them
The Personas got even closer to their other selves

Sam immediately got interested on the Personas, especially on Arsene and Dante

As he could fell the demonic energy radiating from them

He said that, in all his years, he has never encountered demons like them before

Sam also surprisingly congratulated Joker and Deuce for it

After all, not everyone, especially people so young, could create successful pacts with
demons

Trying to change the awkward conversation, Joker said that they were here for baking
ingredients

Surprisingly, Sam had everything they needed despite how bizarre his shop looked at first
glance

Joker remembered Takemi, who despite on how she looked and how shady her medicine
may appear at first,
She was really passionate about her office as a doctor and her drugs were surprisingly
effective despite their taste

Paying for the food, and refusing once again Sam’s limited merch, the three went back to the
kitchen

Or at least, that was the original plan, because they once again bumped against the same
guys from lunch of that caused problems for them earlier

While most of their things were left intact, six of their eggs got cracked into pieces

The guys started to taunt them again, claiming that their ‘babysitter' isn’t here now to protect
them

Joker tried to push himself and his friends past them, after all he shot a god in the face

What’s a couple of school bullies gonna do to scare him off?

Unfortunately, the two idiots took their ignoring as a sign of cowardice, and started to taunt
them even further

Eventually, something snapped on Deuce

 The very same thing that snapped that day in the mine when Ace ticked him off

"Oh really!? When Makoto scare ya fuckers off earlier, who were the ones runnin' away like
goddamn cowards, hah!!??" Deuce shouted, his voice sounded rougher than before

It actually made the two bullies flinch a little

"Not only that, but ya two bastards broke six of our eggs!!" Deuce continued, but he actually
started to sound a little ridiculous with his threat

"Instead of becoming chicks, they were going to become a delicious tart for us!" Behind him, Joker
and Morgana blinked

Was this guy serious…?

"Ya shitty assholes broke six eggs, right!? Then I’ll punch ya six times individually!!" Deuce
cracked his knuckles threateningly, showing the two bullies that he was serious

Not only that, but some of his new Eiha magic was starting to smoke out from his knuckles as well.
But that seemed only evident to Joker and Morgana
In the fight, Deuce didn’t really need to use his magic pen or even summon Dante,

And the two of them didn’t really need to intervene

As the Heartslabyul student easily managed to square both of the bullies off with just his
fists

As Deuce fought on, more of the same Eiha energy came out from his fists

And a few sparks of blew fire appeared on his self too

Not enough to actually summon Dante or reveal his identity, but enough to show that Deuce
was in his element

That this is what his idea of freedom was, and he was loving every second of it

Eventually, the two idiots ran away from their (metaphorical) tail between their legs as they
were reduced to the true cowards they were underneath

Unfortunately, Deuce wasn’t singing victory

He confessed to the two of them that, before coming to Night Raven, he was the definition of
a delinquent

He got into fights, constantly dyed his hair, skipped classes, rode on Magic Wheels, berated
his teachers, got involved with shady seniors, and even used to torment people weaker than
him

He was an awful person, but what truly make him realize it was that,

One night, he heard his mother cry over the phone with his grandma

She lamented herself as she wondered that if it was her fault for being a single mother that
Deuce ended up the way he was

But Deuce knew that couldn’t be more wrong!!!

She was a great mom! The best woman he has ever met in his life!! She has always been so
strong doing everything she could to provide for her worthless son after his deadbeat father
walked out on both of them

When the Ebony Carriage came for him, Deuce promised himself that he would become an
honor student in order to make her proud
So that she wouldn’t have to suffer for her useless son any longer

But still…

Joker broke Deuce out from his own self-berating when he told him that even honor students
got angry from time to time

He confessed to Deuce about his own story

How he was blamed for a crime he didn’t commit and even though he was the best student in
his new school,

Everyone still looked at him like if he was some sort of criminal

Deuce was surprised, as he couldn’t believe someone as noble as Joker would have to suffer
such an underhanded move by an jackass part

Morgana even told him that, during the fight, the fire of rebellion showed itself once again

And it only does that when someone is doing what they thought was rebellion and freedom
 For Deuce, that thing he just committed was freedom

Not acting like a punk or hurting other people,

But standing up for others and stopping corrupted assholes

Joker even mentioned Ryuji

That even though he is a delinquent as well, he still managed to become something grander
and use his new status for good

"You’re a Phantom Thief now too, Deuce. The Fire of Rebellion burns in you for a reason"

All of this encouragement was enough for the Heartslabyul student to feel much better

"That reminds me.." Morgana pointed out, "We still haven’t gotten you a Codename, Deuce?"

"Huh? Codename?" The bluenette repeated in confusion. "Yup, every one of us has one. Mine is
Joker, as you already must know. While Morgana’s Mona, named after the island that holds a
legendary treasure"
"Oh yeah, now that you mentioned it, I remember you calling each other weird names yesterday"
Deuce remembered

"Of course! What kind of good Phantom Thieves would we be if we didn’t got ourselves some fancy
codenames" Morgana boasted

"We thought it would be a good idea for you to have a codename too, Deuce. But you can also
refuse if you don’t want to do it" Joker reminded him kindly

However, Deuce refused. He also wanted to have a codename, something that fit him perfectly as a
person

"How 'bout…Breaker?" The bluenette suggested, confusing the two just a little

"A bit…generic don’t you think?" Morgana said, but the Heartslabyul student sheepishly scratched
his cheek

"I know but, it kinda just makes sense for me” Deuce reminisced, "Throughout my life, I had
broken a number of rules"

"I always talks back to my father for treating my mom horribly, I became a delinquent, I still get
into fights even when I want to become an honor student" He smiled
"But I know I can also break the rules to do plenty of good. Just like you said, I can use my past
and current abilities to help others. That’s my commitment from now on" Joker nodded in
agreement

"That’s a very challenging commitment Deuce, are you really up for it?" He teased, and Deuce
answered doing a smug, but friendly, smile

"Well then, I had never backed up from a challenge" He declared

"Very well then, welcome to the Phantom Thieves, Breaker!" Joker offered his hand, but Deuce
decided to tease him even further by fist bumping him instead of shaking his hand

Joker rolled his eyes playfully, but didn’t said anything

They were about to go back to the kitchen when Deuce commented that the chicks must be
happy in heaven now

But Morgana popped his ballon by saying that those eggs weren’t fermented

And chicks don’t hatch from unfermented eggs

As soon as that cold reality hit him, Deuce scream in betrayal

 His scream being heard all throughout campus

Chapter End Notes

Leave your thoughts in the comment section bellow!

 AU!Chapter 1 Part 9
Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

Once back in the kitchen, everyone there was enthusiastic about how the tart will end up

All except for Deuce that looked like he was going trough the 5 stages of grief all at once

Once the tart was finally done, Trey said there was only one ingredient left…

Oyster sauce! Walrus printed, to be precise

Needless to say, the first years were left in shock

"Oyster sauce? But ain’t that shit super salty or something?" Ryuji cringed, not imagining the taste
of it

"W-Well, Sojiro would sometimes put chocolate on the curry" Futaba stammered, fidgeting with
her glasses, "Maybe it’s the same thing here?"

"Still, the thought of eating oyster sauce in an otherwise delectably sweet dish…" Yusuke
shuddered
Something he didn’t did a lot nowadays thanks to his ice magic

All of a sudden, both Trey and Cater bursted of laughter

Trey nonchalantly explained that it was just a joke

Of course no one put oyster sauce to their tarts

The first years let out a collective sigh of relief

Anyways, after all of that was said and done, the tart was finally ready

Obviously, Cater wasted no time to post it on Magicam

But he also whispered something to Trey about doing 'the thing'

Trey suddenly asked them all what their favorite food was
 A little confused about why he would ask that, but still curious, the first years answered him

After that, Trey grabbed his magic pen over the tart and said the words

[Doodle Suit]

The tart glowed for a brief second, but looked totally normal afterwards

Grim bluntly said that nothing happened, but Trey continued to nonchalantly explain to them
that they will see what he did once they taste it

"Huh? What’s this!?" Grim cried after he had his serving, "It tastes like canned tuna! And fried
chicken! And now cheeseburgers!"

"What are you talking about? It tastes like fatty tuna" Morgana insisted, having also ate his own
serving

"Oh man! It tastes exactly like the ramen of my favorite places!" Ryuji cried happily, grabbing
another cake serving

"Mmm~! It tastes just like all of my other favorite desserts! It’s like an all you can eat dessert
buffet all in one!" Ann cheered, eating another happy bite

"Ah! It’s just like my mother’s special miso soup..!" Yusuke started to tear up a bit, "To think I’d be
able to eat it again…"

"Tastes just like Papa’s bento he used to do for me.." Makoto looked a little sorrow, but she
otherwise enjoyed the taste

"Yay! It tastes just like Sojiro’s curry! We’re so happy that we are able to eat it again, right
Joker?" Futaba cheered, in which Joker nodded in agreement to his little sister

"It’s like grandpa’s homemade coffee" Haru remembered, indulging in the nostalgic memories

Goro didn’t said anything, but he did started to tear up a little

As it tasted just like his mother’s pancakes that she used to do just for him…

After that, Trey explained the concept of Unique Magic for them

Basically, it’s a special type of magic that only one individual can make
Hence the name ‘unique'

Riddle’s UM is named [Off With Your Head], that allows him to negate anyone’s magic for
however he pleases

That makes him in the other end of the spectrum with the most powerful UMs are

Meanwhile, Trey’s is more low key

His is name [Doodle Suit], that allows him to overdrive anything he pleases for a short
amount of time

Whether that be color, scent, taste or other

Although the first years found that kind of magic impressive, Trey insisted that compered to
Riddle’s, his magic was nothing

Cater joked that the Thieves technically also had what he thought was their Unique Magic as
well

After all, they all had this strange beings within them
Although, Cater has never seen such similar UMs all at once…

Immediately changing the subject, Joker effortlessly said that he was the only one with an
unique magic

Joker’s 'UM' is named [Wild Card]

That depending on the bonds he makes with people, he (and his friends) could get new
powers and abilities

Which is why his friends have such similar abilities

The third years were surprised about this factor

After all, there weren’t many UMs that also benefited other people

(Well, technically Joker wasn’t lying. He just altered some details)

After this, since Ace was still not allowed on Heartslabyul, he had to stay the night again
with the Ramshackle gang
And since he didn’t want to abandon Ace, Deuce wanted to go too

Trey let them go and allowed them to have a sleepover on Ramshackle

That he’ll take care of the rest

With all that being said, the two groups said their goodbyes

On Heartslabyul, Trey and Cater were met by a distraught dorm student

He told them how all of his friends accidentally broke 10 rules today, as such, they were all
punished by Riddle

And he had just barely escaped from punishment, but he knew he would be the next if
Riddle ever found out

"I can’t live like this anymore! I want to transfer to another dorm…Like Ramshackle! I heard
the dorm leader there treats his members like if they were family…" He said

Trey tried to comfort the poor student, but he knew that, even he couldn’t control Riddle’s
madness forever
 Meanwhile, with the first years, they had just arrived at Ramshackle when they all heard that
same dripping sound again

Suddenly, everything became black once more, and Shadow Riddle was before them again

Thankfully, he didn’t seemed to notice them again

"This again…" Deuce breathed, looking at the strange environment they were in, "How come I
keep seeing this strange visions…?”

"Fgnya! That red tyrant looks creepy again!" Grim cried as soon as he saw Shadow Riddle

"That’s not Dorm Leader Rosehearts, that’s a Shadow. A being from the Metaverse" Makoto
explained seriously

"Shadow?” Deuce asked confused, but Joker give him a serious look

"We’ll explain later Deuce, but it seems he’s talking about something" he pointed out, so everyone
kept quiet

"This is not good…Not good at all!!" Shadow Riddle growled, "I keep enforcing the rules, but all
of them keep breaking them!!"

"Well, no matter" The shadow surprisingly calmed down, "They are all aware of the
consequences, either way"

"Sooner or later, I will have order. It’s just a matter of time…" Was the last thing the shadow
said before that same dripping noise was heard, and everything returned to normal

With that out of the way, the first years started their slumber party

They cracked jokes, played games, ate more of LeBlanc’s famous curry, and got to know
each other better

Ace said that he has an older brother named Kwit that also attended Night Raven as well

In fact, he used to be dorm leader at Heartslabyul, one of the best the dorm has ever had

He was strict, but he was also fair

Everyone at Heartslabyul has fond memories of him

All while he was describing him, it was clear Ace had a lot of respect and admiration for his
brother

Deuce explained the same thing he said to Joker earlier today

About his dad, his less-than-stellar tendencies, his mom’s phone call, his motives

Just like Joker, the Thieves were also super supportive of him

Telling him that now that both of them were Phantom Thieves, they all got each other’s
backs

Ace was also surprised that they’d consider him a PT too because of how he treated them
earlier and because he doesn’t have a Persona

But the Thieves said that they could also feel the fire of rebellion on him, even if it wasn’t
official like Deuce

They could also feel it on Grim as well

They were all already part of their group, and their friends
 Ace and Grim were a little stunned by this factor, but they were also moved by it

Happy to have friends like the Thieves

"Heh, in that case, I want to be known as 'Knave'" Ace said smugly, ”You said that you called each
other by your codenames right? So, if I’m part of the Phantom Thieves, I wanna have a codename
too!"

"Me too!" Grim cried in agreement. Joker chuckled, "Alright, but why Knave?" he asked

"Y’see, back in the days of the Queen of Hearts, there was one card soldier that had enough
courage to betray her. He really did nothing special, just stole some tart. But he was seen as the
very first rebel in the history of our country" Ace explained fondly

"That card soldier was a Knave of Hearts" everyone nodded in agreement. "That’s a very good
codename, Ace"

"Me! What about me, yanno?!" Grim cried, and Joker chuckled fondly, "Of course we remember
you, Grim. What do you want to be called?"

"Uhhh…" the not-cat suddenly froze. "You have no idea, right?" Marian deadpanned, but Grim
sputtered
"S-Shuddup! I just bit my tongue, that’s all!" The other not-cat insisted, and everyone rolled his
eyes in annoyance

"How about 'Magus’?" Makoto suggested, gaining Grim’s attention, "Why’s that?"

"Well, you want to become a Great Mage right? Well, in Latin, Magus means Mage” Makoto
explained, and Grim’s bright blue eyes lighten up

"That’s perfect! A suitable codename for a great mage genius like me!” Grim cheered, and they
all chuckled fondly

"Alright! From now on, you’ll be Magus, Knave, and Breaker! Welcome to the Phantom Thieves of
Hearts!" Joker said cheerfully, and they all cheered on

As the night went on, the Ramshackle gang also explained their pasts to their new members

Joker’s unjust criminal record and his brief stay in prison

Morgana’s previous unknown origins

Ryuji’s abusive dad, his feud with Kamoshida and his broken leg
Ann’s status as a slut just because of her looks

Yusuke’s mother’s dead, his gaslighting past with Madareme, and his bad habits of money
and food

The dead of Makoto’s parents, her complicated relationship with her sister, and she being
forced into a 'perfect’ position she didn’t wanted

The dead of Futaba’s mom, her trauma and isolation and how she developed a Palace

Haru’s worsening relationship with her dad, her dad’s dead, and her arranged betrothal to that
asshole Sugimura

Akechi’s bastard father and less-than-sane mother

All the three of them were horrified that they’re friends had to go trough all that horrible shit

But they still managed to stay strong and go past their challenges to become what they are
now

The three of them admired their new friends even more now
Chapter End Notes

Thanks to Yukiko-Kanzai for the idea of Grim’s codename! You rock, and I hope that
you’re story over in wattpad regarding my ideas is going well!

Remember to leave your comments in the comment section bellow!

 AU!Chapter 1 Part 10
Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

When Joker opened his eyes, he was once again on the new Velvet Room

Igor and Levanza waiting for him patiently like always

This was good, as Joker needed more information from them again

The wildcard explained to them that he and his friends have been having strange visions

They saw Riddle as a Shadow, but that was impossible as they didn’t had a MetaNav here

Igor explained to him that, ever since his last visit, he and Levanza have been learning a lot
more about this new world

Levanza told him the Riddle that they saw in their visions wasn’t a Shadow, but something
else akin to this world

Something named 'Overblot'

They still didn’t had the whole details of it, but apparently, if Riddle continues this path of
tyranny and self-destruction,

Then that thing in Joker’s vision will most likely be his fate

For now, the only thing that Igor could provide for Joker would be a new look into the
Velvet Mirror

Trusting the old man’s advice, Joker once again took a look into the mirror

The mirror now showed him a vision about Wonderland once again

This time, Alice was playing a match of croquet against the Queen

What was interesting was that they played with flamingos as mallets and hedgehogs as balls

Not paying that much attention to that weird detail, Joker continued to look at the vision

The Queen went first, her flamingo mallet touching the hedgehog ball
Originally, her throw didn’t do much but to launch the hedgehog a few meters away from her

But the little critter fearfully got up and started to run all throughout the croquet field until
the Queen 'won’

But only because the little hedgehog was afraid of losing his head if he ever displeased the
Queen

The Queen celebrated her victory, and the others cheered for her

But it was pretty obvious it was fake in order to not anger the Queen

Finally, it was Alice’s turn

But to make sure to not spoil the Queen’s ‘winning streak’, her flamingo mallet wouldn’t let
her throw any shot

What’s worse, her hedgehog ball was too lazy to even listen to her

In the end, Alice accidentally throw the ball too far

And it landed on the Queen’s back, making her lose her balance and fall on her bum

Her underwear showing for everyone else to see

Everyone around took this small moment of liberty to laugh at the Queen’s misfortune,

But the red tyrant was red with fury, and everyone immediately shut up in fear of their lives

Blind with anger, the Queen accused Alice of trying to make a fool of her even though the
poor girl did that throw by accident

Alice desperately tried to reason with the furious monarch, but she was having none of it

Screaming at the top of her lungs like a banshee, the Queen ordered for Alice to lose her
head

And the vision ended before Joker could see the fate of his first Persona

If the wildcard was angry before, now he was livid

He hated that the Queen expected everything to go her way and threw a tantrum when things
didn’t,

He hated how the girl that literally didn’t did anything but make a mistake was about to pay
the ultimate price because of a queen’s madness,

But most importantly, he hated how everyone was too afraid of angering the Queen that they
were willing to do anything,

Even rig a competition and murder a poor child, all because they were afraid of the
consequences

Levanza thankfully managed to calm the raging Trickster, saying that there is a reason why
they show this visions to him

Igor reminded to keep his eyes and ears open, as what happened in the vision could at any
time truly happen in Reality

Joker tried to ask for more answers, but before he could to that, the bell rang

And he was once again pulled back to sleep

In Reality, he was awaken by an already clothed Deuce who told him that today was the
Unbirthday Party and that Cater had come to get them
After they changed themselves, the Ramshackle gang met Cater on their doorway, but he
looked different

Instead of their NRC uniform, he was wearing a mismatched one with wonderful colors
themed like a playing card

Cater cheerfully explained to them this was the Heartslabyul official dorm exclusive
uniform, and that all dorms had one

The reason why Ace and Deuce didn’t had and didn’t knew about it yet was because Ace
was kicked out before he was given his,

And Deuce followed Ace, so he didn’t had his either

Exclaiming that appearance was everything in an Unbirthday Party, Cater provided

Heartslabyul uniforms for all of them

Not-Cats included

The male Thieves were all wearing the regular Heartslabyul uniform we all know and love,
with some minor changes

Joker and Goro were wearing a black vest while Ryuji and Yusuke were wearing the red one
And their card suits were also different

Joker had a heart, Ryuji a spade, Yusuke a clover and Goro a diamond

The girls, meanwhile, we’re wearing a new female version of the uniform made by yours
truly Cay-kun

In the female uniform, while the upper half remained the same as the male one,

The pants were replaced by a skirt and different sized socks

While the left one reached until their mid-calf, the right one reached until their thigh

And of course, both the new skirt and the socks were Heartslabyul themed

Ann and Haru were wearing the red vests, while Futaba and Makoto were wearing the black
ones

Ann had a heart card suit, Makoto had the spade, Haru had the clover, and Futaba the
Diamond
 As for Morgana, he got a new Heartslabyul themed bow just like Grim

"Wow! This outfits are totally kickass!" Ann squealed, checking herself out

"Oh! Lady Ann! You look gorgeous! N-Not that you didn’t looked gorgeous already..!" Morgana
was quick to correct himself

"I agree, the oddness of the patterns has a certain charm to it" Yusuke agreed, looking like he was
going to have an artgasm once more

"We all look so good! It feels nice to have a change of style once in a while” Haru commented, her
sweet smile once again on her face

"Oh, you all look so lovey freshies~" Cater cooed, "C’mon, let’s take a pic to always remember the
moment, kay?"

Once again, Cater pulled them all into the photo before they could say anything, making all of
them look ridiculous on the finished result

But of course, Cater didn’t give two shits about this and still posted the picture regardless
He didn’t noticed (or ignored) the dark ominous aura radiating from Goro behind him

With their new outfits ready, the group headed to the dorm once more

Once there, they were met with another surprise yet again…

There we’re two Caters!!

The first years freaked out and thought that Cater had a twin or something, but the third year
nonchalantly told them he was the only male son

Soon enough, another Cater appeared

And another!

All wearing different outfits

The Thieves have met all sorts of weird shit before, but this was a whole new level
The Cater in lab gear told them this was his Unique Magic, [Split Card]

It allowed him to create indefinite copies of himself

Futaba was quick to make a weeb reference

Anyways, Cater said that since there was still time before the party, the could help painting
the roses once more

None of them were very happy about this, but they did it anyways

This time, they were much proficient with using their Magic Pens

And Deuce was able to filter his Eiha Magic better thanks to the encouragement his team
gave him earlier

Plus, the Cater clones helped them out, so it was piece of cake in the end

Once that was ready, a loud trumpet noise could be heard

 Meaning that the party was about to start!

The sun was shining, the sky was blue, the roses were completely red, and everyone was
sitting in their designated spots

Since they were special guests of the Vice Dorm Leader, Trey allowed the Ramshackle gang
to sit with him in the VIP table

The trumpets once again sounded, and a Heartslabyul student loudly proclaimed that the
Dorm Leader has arrived

As soon as Riddle stepped into the garden, looking as regal as he could, all the students
cheered for the arrival of their leader

Although, the PTs could notice it sounded a little forced

Riddle said things like the color of the table cloths, the dorm mouse sleeping on the tea pot,
and if said mouse had jelly on his nose like if they were life crucial

"Dorm mouse? Who the hell lets a freaking mouse sleep on the pot?!" Ryuji whispered-shouted to
his friends, suddenly keeping his tea cup far away from him
"I agree. I fear that it somehow leave some sort of disease on the tea.." Makoto mumbled worriedly

"I get that this is a tradition for the dorm, but…" Haru trailed off

Some of the students heard their conversation, and suddenly, they didn’t felt like having tea any
more…

As Riddle seemed to fell more calmer as the Unbirthday party was going well, Trey felt this
was the perfect moment for Ace to give Riddle the tart

Following Trey’s advise, Ace walked up to Riddle who the latter bluntly remembered him as
the tart thief

Swallowing his pride, Ace apologized for his behavior that night and give Riddle the tart as
a sing of his apology

Riddle really looked like he was about to forgive Ace for what he did, but when the first year
redhead told him that they made a Mont Blanc,

Riddle’s mood suddenly made a change for the worst

He smashed the tart to the ground, and angrily said another strange rule
 Dictating that Mont Blancs are absolutely forbidden on this specific day

Now, the perfect Unbirthday party that was keeping him calm until now was ruined!!

Trey tried to appease Riddle, but Ace had just enough of this

"That’s it! I had enough! Fuck you and your dumbass rules, you redheaded pinhead! I’m done!!"
Ace shouted, not finding any other reason to continue playing by this little bastard’s rules any
longer

"Ace-chan, please…" Cater pleaded, but Ace wasn’t backing down

"No! Don’t tell me to try to kiss this asshole’s butt again, because I will not do it any longer!" Ace
argued, making Cater take a step back

And the Thieves could notice a few small blue sparks coming out from Ace

Ace started to tell Riddle how not only him, but everyone else at Heartslabyul were sick and
tired of him always oppressing him with his stupid rules
 Telling him how him and his friends broke their backs yesterday by doing this tart only for
him to literally stomp on their hard work

Trey tried to appease the situation, but Deuce also entered into the frenzy

Calmly, but just as angry as Ace, the bluenette said that the way he’s enforcing the rules isn’t
making Heartslabyul a better place

It’s just making everyone fear him more and more

Riddle glared at them with fury, yelling at them to not tell him how to manage his dorm

Proclaiming that, ever since he became dorm leader, no student of this dorm has failed a
subject or been expelled

And that the rules were necessary to have order

"You’re right Rosehearts-senpai, rules are needed to have order" Makoto said seriously, before
she and her friends were standing before Riddle

"But ruling through fear and threats is just unfair to everyone else!" She finished
"Yeah! You’re ruling like a shitty tyrant!" Ryuji agreed, making Riddle flinch

"Silence! You are not even from this dorm, so don’t enter to the affairs of Heartslabyul!" Riddle
shouted, "My way is the best way!"

"Are you sure about that, Riddle-senpai?" Joker said, gaining Riddle’s attention, "Just look around
you. Do you think your peers are following you due to admiration or respect?"

The second year and two third years looked around, and saw the fear in the other members eyes
and how trembly their hands were

It was clear that they were afraid, but Riddle couldn’t accept to see that

The angered Dorm Leader started to threaten everyone if that they truly felt that way

And obviously, in fear of facing the tyrant’s wrath, they all fearfully said no and even started
to complement Riddle so that he wouldn’t explode against them

It was just like Joker’s previous vision in the Velvet Room

Despite clearly hating it, everyone was so afraid to lose their precious head that they were
willing to stay quiet and do nothing while their tyrannical ruler continued to oppress them

The Thieves all snarled at the spineless cowards that kissed the tyrant the they so despised
butt, their eyes glowing their respective elements

Even Deuce’s teal green eyes glowed red momentarily at them

Thankfully, only a few people managed to notice it

One thing they didn’t notice however, was Ace’s red ruby eyes gaining a small hot pink hue

The Heartslabyul students all flinched and stepped back the intimidating Thieves, something
that didn’t set well with Riddle

Like a toddler, Riddle had finally had enough of the things being said to him the way they
wore

And before Trey or Cater could stop him, he used his UM to collar all the 'unruly students' as
punishment

However, to his shock, and horror, a blue pyre started to surround the collar on Joker’s neck,
as the wildcard calmly walked up to him with red eyes that spelled murder
 "You may think you had won because you collared us, Riddle" The Trickster said in a chillingly
calm tone, making Riddle squirm a little

"But let me set this straight. You may had collared our magic…" The fire around Joker’s collar
intensified, as the wildcard grabbed both sides of the collar without any fear of getting burned by
said fire

"But you will never take away our will to rebel!!!" With all his might, Joker pulled off the collar off
him

The previously thought unbreakable magical seal that was feared by many getting shattered into a
million pieces

All because an individual’s Desire of Freedom was superior than the Fear of Rules

Chapter End Notes

In case that you’re lost on how Joker managed to break Riddle’s UM, check out
Chapter 14 for more details

Leave your thoughts in the comment section bellow!

 AU!Chapter 1 Part 11
Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

The entire garden was left speechless

They had never thought that Riddle’s UM, one of the most powerful sets of magic in the
world,

That not only neutralized magic but was also impossible to break,

Has been reduced to pieces by that strange mystical blue fire

The Heartslabyul students were left stunned, Cater looked like he was about to faint, Ace
and Deuce had large grins because of their leader, and Trey knew this wasn’t good

As Riddle looked like he was in the middle of an existential crisis

Someone has just broken his Unique Magic…

That has never happened before….

 It shouldn’t happen!!!

His magic was flawless! Absolute!! PERFECT!!!

If someone was able to break it just like that…

Then what good was suffering through all of Mother’s training all those years!!!???

Meanwhile, the Thieves were following their leader’s example

One by one, they ignited their inner rebellious pyre and broke off the collars binding them

Freeing themselves from the oppression of corrupted rules and madness

This just gave more and more shock, but also some hope, to the Heartslabyul members

"They…They managed to free themselves from the Dorm Leader’s Unique Magic…" They
whispered amongst themselves
"But isn’t that impossible!? The leader’s magic is supposed to be unbreakable" Another murmured

"Yes, I thought that too. But look at them, they managed to do the impossible…" The murmurs
started to become less fearful and more hopeful

"Yeah, you’re right! These guys were brave enough to stand up against the leader and still survive"
The hopeful murmurs were starting to become louder and louder

"Yeah! If Ramshackle had the guts to stand up to the tyrannical leader, why shouldn’t we!?" That
comment didn’t set well with Riddle

"Yeah! I’m tired of following that crazy brat and his weird-ass rules!" The murmurs become full-
blown talking

"I don’t care about the consequences anymore! I’m not going to continue living this way any
longer!!" All the students agreed

”ENOUGH!!!!" Riddle screamed at the top of his lungs, making the talking students flinch and take
a step back in fear

But the Thieves could notice the same determination that they had while talking continue to burn in
their eyes
They may be still scared, but the Persona Users had already planted the seeds of rebellion in them

In his rage, Riddle ordered Trey and Cater to kick the Ramshackle students and the two
traitors out of here

And although Trey and Cater didn’t looked very happy about this, they did as told

However, before they could even touch the first years to escort them out, a cursed energy
radiating from Joker made them both step back

"Do not touch us" Joker said venomously, grey eyes becoming blood red which made both third
years tremble

"You both clearly not enjoy listening to Riddle, both you do nothing about it" Makoto said in a
serious, cold voice

"You two are aware of how shitty everyone’s had it! You’re one of Riddle closest friends, and Trey,
you’re the effin Vice Dorm Leader!" Ryuji shouted

"Yeah! But you two continue being good ol’ NPCs for your evil tyrant boss" Futaba continued
Trey and Cater both shuffled and looked at the ground in shame, because they knew that the
Ramshackle students were right

"Forget it. We’ll see ourselves out. Continue being good lemmings to Riddle while he continues
terrorizing everyone" Joker finished

Was the last they said before the first years walked away from there, leaving a mass of slightly
hopeful students, two ashamed third years, and a livid Dorm Leader

But as the first year gang were about to walk out from the rose maze, everything became
black again

And that same dripping noise started to intensify even further

Not only that, but this time, Ace was with them

"What the underworld!? What’s this?!" The redhead cried, looking at everywhere with confusion
and fear

"Ace!? What are you doing here!?" Futaba exclaimed, equally confused as the redhead
"Hey look! It’s that crazy tyrant again!" Grim said, pointing a paw at said tyrant

Indeed, it was that same Shadow Riddle, and he looked more furious than ever

"Is that…the Dorm Leader?! What the fuck happened to him?!" Ace cried, looking at who he
believed was his bratty leader

"That’s not your leader!" Morgana explained, "That’s a Shadow!"

"Shadow?" Deuce repeated, remembering his friends talking about something like that the
previous time

"Basically, a Shadow is the physical manifestation of the masses negative energy" Makoto
explained to them, "This is Dorm Leader Rosehearts Shadow! The true self he hides underneath"

And it did not looked happy

"Useless!! All of them are so useless!!!!" He shrieked, bringing some pain to the group’s ears,
“Can’t they see I’m doing what’s best for them!!?? Rules are necessary for their safety!! But
they continue to cry!! To complain!! Like if they’re not grateful for everything I had done for
them all this time!!!

"If they continue like that…" Surprisingly, the shadow gained a much more melancholic tone,
"…They’ll end up like me…"
This confused the gang, but before they could do more questions, the intensified dripping sound
was heard again, and everything returned to normal

Anyways, despite the gang being confused by what they just witnessed, they knew it
couldn’t be something good

Their Personas were sure about it

They needed to know more of what Shadow Riddle meant by that, but how?

All of a sudden, they heard a strange purr-like voice

They turned around to see…

A floating head!!!???

The head giggled, and it soon revealed the rest of it’s being

It turns out the head was a cat Beastman named Alchemi Alchemivic Pinka
 Che’nya for short

The Thieves were just getting more confused because of this farfetched world

Despite the strangeness of the guy and the fact he spoke with cat puns and riddles, he
actually gave them a pretty good advice

Che’nya revealed to them that Trey and Riddle were actually childhood friends, and had
known each other for years now

That if they wanted any sort of information of why Riddle ended up the way he was, they
should ask him

But although the information was useful, it still sounded pretty shady

"How do you know all of that information?" Makoto interrogated suspiciously, but Che’nya
shrugged as he started to become invisible

"I just purr-vided mew with information. Mew are free to believe whatever mew wants to believe"
Che’nya said in a nonchalant tone until only his head was left
"Anyways, I must go meow~. See mew around~" Humming a cheery tune, Che’nya completely
disappeared

"Wow, he certainly had a cat-titude" Morgana said before realizing his own mistake, "D-Damn it,
now I’m talking just like him!!"

Anyways, after what Che’nya told them, the first year gang decided to investigate if it was
true

Later at night, they followed Trey to the library as he needed to give back a cooking book he
borrowed,

Once there, they cornered the still ashamed Vice Dorm Leader to spill the beans and confess
the truth about Riddle

Knowing there was probably no way out of this, Trey told them the truth

Trey told them that Riddle’s parents were very respected and successful doctors in their
community

Even though they weren’t nobles, they had all the importance and respect that they had
 As such, Riddle’s parents, especially his mother, wanted him to become as successful as
them

Every waking hour of the day, Madame Rosehearts chose everything in Riddle’s life. Up to
the smallest detail

From what he wore, to what he ate, to his education to even the friends he was allowed to
make

Everything was already decided for him

As such, Riddle grew up believing this was what was ‘correct’ and tried to pass on that
method to everyone else in the dorm

Trey was aware that everyone hated Riddle for it, but…

After everything that his best friend has gone through, he couldn’t bring himself to correct
him and bring him more harm

"Oh, I get it now" Ace said seriously after Trey’s explanation, "The reason why Riddle is like
that…is because of you"

Trey flinched at that accusation, "W-What…?"

"I concur. Despite thine heart being in the right lodging, thine method of expression it is incorrect”
Deuce said in a said in a shockingly eloquent manner

"Hiding with the pretext that thou don’t wanteth to hurt thine friend any longeth shall just bringeth
him more misery” Deuce finished when he noticed the strange looks he was receiving from
everyone else

"Dude, when did you started to be so sophisticated? You sounded like a old-ass poet" Ace said,
looking at Deuce like if he had just grown a second head

"A-Ah! I’m sorry! I’ve been saying this strange things ever since I awakened Dante. I’m still trying
to control it…" The blue berry haired boy apologized, red with embarrassment

Anyways, getting back on track, the Thieves continued Ace accusation at Trey

Yes, they could understand him not wanting to bring more into Riddle’s plate,

But keeping quiet while everyone else further and further despises Riddle will just make his
friend go deeper into isolation

Plus, it was also his fault for keeping quiet while Riddle’s mom continued to use him as his
living trophy, even though he knew what was happening
It made Trey deeply think about it

Because, despite being a supposedly ‘revered’ member of society, in truth, no one wanted to
be around her because of how uptight she was

They kept appearances while she was present, but when she there, they complained about
how unlikable and annoying she was

Even his parents couldn’t stand the woman whenever she visited their shop

Even Mr.Rosehearts himself divorced from her and married a kinder woman because he
couldn’t stand his robotic, strict wife any longer

Now, it seems that Riddle was truly going trough the same path as his mother

Everyone hating him because of how unlikable he was and eventually leaving him alone

Even Trey was starting to get tired of constantly dealing his best friend shit

But just when the first years were brain storming of what to do to get Riddle see reason, a
very loud Headmaster reminded them to keep quiet in the library
Even though his booming voice was making more noise than them

Afterwards, they explained Crowley what was going on and the headmaster provided them
with two options

Either they transfer to a different dorm, or they challenge Riddle himself for the title of dorm
leader

While neither Ace or Deuce minded transferring to Ramshackle to be with their friends, they
felt like if they did that, they’d been running away from the problem

So, they decided to challenge Riddle instead

They both had been having the desire to punch that little prick in the face for a while

They could do the dorm transferring later

A worried Trey asked if this was even the right option, but Crowley explained that there
were three eligible ways of one becoming a Dorm Leader

Either they have all the requirements to become that specific dorm’s leader, they had been
appointed by the previous leader, or the most common one,

Defeated the previous leader in combat

In fact, that’s how Riddle became leader in the first place

The two Heartslabyul first years were rearing to go, something that was more evident with
Deuce as he started to radiate small blue flames

Meaning that Dante was also happy to be indulging in his other self’s rebellious spirit

Something that Trey noticed, but he thought he was seeing things due to stress

Grim wanted to join the frey too, but Crowley bluntly told him that only dorm members were
allowed to participate

And also, using something other than magic was strictly forbidden too

That diminished the two’s hopes of winning against Riddle in a fist fight, as they knew that
the dorm leader had them beat in the magical department
 Trey tried once again to convince them that this was impossible (aka, trying to guilt trip them
into giving up the idea) but neither were backing down

"Don’t worry. We’re Knave and Breaker, proud members of the Phantom Thieves of Hearts!" Ace
said determinately, a huge grin on his face

Those same blue sparks that Trey thought was imagining starting to appear on Ace

"Yeah! Even though everything seems impossible, we will find a way to win!" Deuce agreed, Dante
rearing with joy in his mind

The Ramshackle members smiled at their new friends enthusiasm, happy to see them both so joyful
of being part of their group

The Headmaster was once again comedically crying over the fact that his students were willing to
work with one another again, much to the two first years displeasure

And Trey was stunned that this two were truly willing to work together to take down Riddle, all the
while wondering what that strange blue fire that emanated from there was

"Very well, in that case, we have our whole faith in you to win, Knave and Breaker" The ravenette
said faithfully, and his new friends nodded with determination
 "Yeah! You can count on us, Joker!" Ace cheered, "We promise not to let you down, leader!"
Deuce continued

Once everything was said and done, and both Crowley and Trey were gone, Joker suggested
they do something before the battle of tomorrow

Something to call out Riddle of his wrongdoings…

Chapter End Notes

My own personal Persona Headcanon is that when they awaken, the person in
question will start gaining some traits of their Persona

I.E, Joker learning to speak French due to Arsène being of French descent, Morgana
knowing some words in Spanish thanks to Zorro being a Mexican figure, Ryuji
knowing a few sea shanties thanks to Kidd being a pirate, etc

So, I wanted to incorporate that in this story as well with the TWST cast

In Deuce case, Dante is the protagonist from one of the world’s most famous poems.
And in-universe, he was a Christian knight. And during those times were the Bible
was still written in Latin, it was common for holy knights to speak in a very
Shakespearean-like manner

This means, this AU!Deuce is probably gonna have a solid A+ in poetry XD

Anyways, remember to leave your thoughts in the comment section bellow!

 AU!Chapter 1 Part 12 + Riddle Rosehearts Calling Card
Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

The next morning at Heartslabyul, the students were all met with a unpleasant surprise

They were all ready for their morning paint the roses routine, but instead,

They were met with the garden being filled to the brim by red cards

This was bad for the terrified students, as they feared that, if the dorm leader found out about
the perfect garden being filled like this…

He will most likely take all of their heads!!!

Cater who was also there quickly told the students to clean as much cards as they can, before
Riddle—

”What IS this!!!???" The furious voice of their dorm leader made everyone shiver in fear, as
Riddle looked like he was the devil incarnate

”R-Riddle-chan! T-This isn’t what you think—!" Cater tried to calm Riddle up, but the furious
dorm leader angrily snagged one of the red cards and started to read it

Dorm Leader Riddle Rosehearts

The Crimson Tyrant of Wrath

We know about how you oppress the people you are supposed to be leading with rules they can’t
possibly follow

And that you punish them by taking away their head and their pride and joy

We know about your past Riddle, and we are sorry

But it is time you open up your eyes to your own wrongdoings

Therefore, we hereby challenge you for the title of Dorm Leader!!

By that time, it’ll be off with your own head

Signed, the Phantom Thieves of Hearts

Riddle growled as he ended reading the card, wondering who would be brave or stupid enough to
challenge him, him, to a fight for the title of Dorm Leader

But one thing everyone could notice, was the strange symbol on the back of the card

Wasn’t that Ramshackle’s—

"What are you all standing there for!? Clean up this mess right now, otherwise you know what will
happen!!" Riddle barked, and everyone quickly went back to cleaning the garden

Someone wanted to challenge him for the title of Dorm Leader, fine!!

They won’t even last a minute when he uses his UM on them

His perfect UM that he has trained and mastered with years of following the rules

They won’t even have a taste of the crown when he is done with them!

Unbeknownst to everyone there, a huge dripping sound could be heard as everything became
 black again

And Shadow Riddle was once again on stage

"Just try, you little thieves!!" He snarled, ”I’ll have more than your heads for defying me like
this!! I’ll chop off every single part of your body!!"

The dripping sound intensified once more, before everything came back to normal

Later on, Joker could barely keep himself awake after last night’s visit to the Velvet Room

Igor has once again provided him with a vision of the coming future

In this vision, Alice was in a courtroom being judged by the Mad Queen for her 'crimes’

Joker was just glad Alice managed to save herself from that horrible ending, at least for now

Alice, being the brave little girl that she was, called out the queen for everything she truly
was
She was no monarch! She was no wise queen!!

She was just an overgrown baby that everyone constantly have to coddle and that threw a
tantrum whenever things didn’t went her way!

The Queen was more furious than ever, and ordered all of her guards to seize Alice and take
her head immediately

The last thing Joker saw of the vision was his friend being swarmed by an ocean of living
cards before the mirror became black again

The two velvet room inhabitants wished him luck in their challenge against the Red Queen
of Heartslabyul before everything became dark again

So here everyone was, standing in the garden with the decisive match over the title of Dorm
leader about to start

Ace and Deuce looked a little worried but still determined to win this thing,

Ramshackle was cheering on their friends to give their best. Even Grim was cheering on in
his own way

Cater nervously twiddled his thumbs, Trey was looking at the two first years with suspicion
of what that blue fire was

And everyone else at Heartslabyul were a strange mixture between pity for the two dum first
years that truly thought this could work out and a small ray of hope that things could truly
change

As Riddle entered the combat area, still trying to look poised but hiding his annoyance about
this two idiots again

Everyone cheered on for their dorm leader, but it was more than obvious that it was forced

Crowley who came here to mediate the combat, calmly told Riddle that the rules said that
challengers needed to be free of any sort of magical handicap in order to have a fair duel

Riddle looked like he didn’t liked the idea of freeing the two first years, but in the end, rules
were rules

Regrudgdngly, he snapped his fingers and the collars binding Ace and Deuce disappeared

The two cheered with happiness of finally having those fucking things off, only for Riddle to
rub on their faces that it wouldn’t be for long

It gave some nervousness to the duo, but they managed to keep a cool head
When Crowley finally started the match, Riddle wasted no time to use his UM again on the
two

Not even giving them a second to even grab their pens

Riddle was once again boasting about how he had always been in the right, that rules were
necessary, that he was the rules of this dorm, etc

Joker once again called him out that there was a huge difference between following the rules
and oppressing others to do your will

Riddle called out Joker to not tell him how to manage his dorm

He even put more salt in the wound by telling Joker that he probably is the way he is
because his magicless parents didn’t educated him well

That made Joker visibly freeze and for the rest of the Phantom Thieves to look at Riddle
with disdain

After all, his parents have always been a sensitive topic for Joker

The two bastards who wouldn’t even look at him when he was accused for a crime he didn’t
commit,
 And the two assholes who never tried to contact him not a single time while he was away in
an unknown city by his own

To them, Joker was dead

But just before any of the Thieves could call Riddle out for what he did to his leader,
someone had already beaten them on that

And that someone, was no other than Ace Trappola

Who had furiously punched Riddle in the face not caring about the consequences

"Don’t you dare insult my leader!!” Ace yelled in anger, ignoring the crowd of shocked students of
what he had just done

"You have no idea of what he’s been through!! His parents abandoned him! His friends turned
their backs against him!! Everyone he used to know refused to acknowledge him!!! Only because
he tried to do what was right!!!” Ace yelled, bringing more shock into them

"Yet he still managed to rise up from all that shit! He managed to have the enough to continue to
stand up against entitled assholes like you despite everything that the world threw at him!! Joker is
more of a leader than you will ever be, you goddamn bastard!” Ace finished
But as he finished his declaration, the same blue fire who up until now had only be a small spark
started to intensify and become even stronger than before

Everyone in the area paled, the Thieves watched closely, Crowley was amazed, and Riddle looked
like he was having another existential crisis

No, no again!

"All you do, is bitch on and on about Mama this and Mama that!" Ace shouted, the blue pyre
starting to cover the collar around his neck

”We’ll guess what, children aren’t their parents’ trophies! And none of us are your little obedient
soldiers!" Subconsciously, Ace went to grab the ends of his flaming collar not caring about the fire
that surrounded it

And despite this fire, it never once burned or hurt Ace. Or maybe it did, but Ace was too focused on
his will to finally rise up to this tiny bastard to care

"Guess what, you pin-head asshole…" Ace snarled, his red eyes gaining a yellow color, "I
REFUSE TO BOW DOWN TO YOU!!!!”

With those words being said, Ace pulled on his flaming collar as hard as he could. And against all
odds, he actually managed to break it off, liberating himself to the crazy tyrant’s control over him
 Silence, it was all the covered the garden in that moment

Until a single voice reached out to Ace, happy to finally have been let free

"Have you finally broken your original oath?”

Chapter End Notes

Stay tuned for Ace’s awakening next chapter!

 AU!Chapter 1 Part 13 + Ace Trappola’s Awakening
Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

"Agh!!” Ace grunted, grabbing his head in pain at the sudden voice’s words. "Ace!!” Deuce cried,
looking at his friend with worry. It was just like he awakened Dante, was it happening to Ace too?

"Young Trappola, are you alright?!" Crowley cried in fear of his student getting hurt in front of his
eyes, before Joker stopped. "Leave him, headmaster! I know this looks bad, but trust me, it will
have benefits in the end”

”What nonsense are you talking about, young man!? He looks like he’s having an aneurism!"
Crowley shouted, but Deuce quickly covered for his friend. ”It’s true! The same thing happened
when I awakened Dante!”

Crowley’s eyes widened. Was Young Trappola awakening his Persona, like Young Spade?

All the while, the other Heartslabyul members murmured to each other of what the ever loving hell
was going with Ace. Cater looked like he wanted to vomit, Trey wondered what this seemingly
epilepsy attack had to do with that blue flame, and Riddle started to look a little concerned for Ace

All the while, that same voice talked to an Ace that was wriggling on the floor with pain

"There is no bigger joy than having someone you are willing to follow to the ends of the world"
 "But following a fool only because he wears the crown will only end in destruction and chaos”

"You understood that already. You see no reason why continuing to appease this foolish tyrant,
right?”

"Yeah…" Ace agreed, getting up as best as he could despite the drumming in his ears, "He’s a little
brat that expects everything to go his way. I’m done trying to coddle him…”

That comment didn’t set well with Riddle, but when Ace finally managed to get up and see him in
the eye, he flinched. Because instead of his usual red ruby, Ace’s eyes were a unnerving yellow
color. It made everyone else there (expect the other Persona Users) take a few steps back

"You trying to excuse being perfect only because Mommy made you this way…" Ace snapped,
and Riddle actually started to look afraid. "Well guess what, all of us are done with you and your
shitty rules. Don’t feel so important only because you have that crown on your head!"

The voice agreed with laughter. And despite all the pain that it brought, it was a cathartic feeling
for Ace, as he smiled excitedly through it all

"Very well said, my other half!"

"Now seeing that you have no regrets, let us perform our much awaited contract!"

"I am Thou, Thou art I"

"Oaths are just words you throw into the air"

"Vows become meaningless once someone gives into desire"

"You may never be accepted into your kingdom again"

”But fear not!"

”Because you’ll be hosting the broken banner of betrayal proudly!"

As soon as those words were said, the blue fire returned. And this time, it formed a mask on Ace’s
face. Already knowing what to do thanks to Deuce, Ace grabbed his own mask and started to pull
it off with all his might

Ugh! It truly was as painful as he has seen Deuce did it! He could feel the skin ripping of his face
and the blood starting to cover his eyes

The bystanders all either screamed, vomited, or paled at the gruesome scene they were seeing.
Cater and Trey looked especially worried, and Riddle was more confused than ever of what the
underworld was happening to this kid!!?

Crowley meanwhile, stayed silent. He didn’t knew if this was truly the best for Trappola like the
young wildcard had told him. But seeing his student do such a grotesque scene in front of him
brought a lot of uncomfortableness in him. Never in his many years as headmaster has he seen such
a violent thing before

Finally, Ace managed to take the damn thing off his face. But before anyone could sigh in relief
about that thing finally being over, the same blue fire now started to consume Ace!!!

Everyone was horrified to the new sight but Ace didn’t seemed to be bothered by it. Sure, he was
screaming at first but soon enough the screaming turned into laughter

And as soon as the pyre died down, Ace was standing there with a new outfit and a strange looking
creature behind him. The redhead looking prouder and more dangerous than ever

The creature in question was a humanoid male figure that was over 2 feet tall. A tall suit of black
armor with black smoke billowing from the joints, as though no one was within. Glowing red eyes
peer through the visor

It wielded a broken longsword and the shattered remains of a shield, shattered diagonally across
something akin to a symbol. Going down its back was a tattered white cape. Shoved into the armor
in multiple places are smaller swords, spears, and arrows, smoke rising through the holes that they
make

Ace had his usual shit-eating grin on his face as he checked himself out, "So, this is having a
Persona huh…?” He said to himself, before his smile intensified even more, "I like it!”

Thanks to the extra energy that an awakening brings, Deuce was also able to free himself from
Riddle’s collar and the familiar fire of rebellion started to cover him as well

"Let’s ride, Dante!!" Using his summoning words, the motorcycle Persona appeared once again
with Deuce riding on top of him once more, dawning his Rebel’s Garb once more while revving
Dante up with excitement

"W-What the!? Deuce-chan has one of those too!?" Cater cried, more confused than ever before.
Trey meanwhile looked at Riddle who was still confused shitless about what was happening

Meanwhile, the stunned Heartslabyul students began to furiously whisper to each other

"What the underworld happened to them!!??"

"Are those some kind of spirits!?"

”Is that even magic!?"

"What’s going to happen now!?"

"Incredible. So this is a Persona Awakening…" Crowley muttered to himself, and Riddle finally
broke out of his shock to address the topic in question

"What just happened to both of you? That’s clearly not magic!!” He shouted, a little intimidated by
the situation

"Technically, it is" Crowley intervened, making Riddle flinch with concern about that statement.
"While it is not our magic by any means, Personas are still magic regardless"

"Which means we are not breaking any rules, you pinhead" Ace taunted, which made the dorm
leader glare at him as best as he could

"Now, we can both fight you fairly. As if you try to use your magic again, our fire of rebellion will
just free us from your influence" The red headed dorm leader paled at that fact

"F-Fine then! You may have some new unknown magic, but that won’t change that you will still
lose today" Riddle declared, grabbing his magic pen and turning it into his staff, showing that he
was serious
 "With pleasure! Hey Breaker, care to lend me a hand?" Ace looked at his friend, who gave him an
excited grin. "Of fucking course, Knave! I never back down from a challenge!" Deuce declared,
revving Dante once again

"Great! In that case, let show this bratty tyrant what we’re made of, Lancelot!" With the name of
the new Persona being revealed, the true combat for the right of dorm leader could start

Chapter End Notes

LANCELOT
——————

One of the most popular figures in Arthurian myth, he was King Arthur’s most closest
friend and ally

To the point they considered themselves as brothers

Unfortunately, Lancelot fell in love with Arthur’s wife Gwynevere, and the two started
an affair

When Arthur found out about theism the two lovers had to escape forcing Arthur to
chase after them and leaving his kingdom to his nephew, Mordred

Due to this, Lancelot played an indirect part in Arthur’s dead at the hands of Mordred

SIMILARITIES WITH ACE

—————————————

Just like Lancelot was best friends with Arthur, Ace is one of Joker’s very first friends
in NRC

Like Lancelot, who betrayed his friend’s trust by having an affair with his wife, Ace
saw no point in continuing to indulge Riddle and called him out for what he truly was

Essentially betraying Riddle’s trust on him

Similarly on how Lancelot went from the most respected knight in the realm to being
seeing as a traitor because of his affair, Ace gained a reputation by being seen as the
infamous 'Tart Thief' that started all this mess
 AU!Chapter 1 Part 14
Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

Everyone was holding their breaths for when the true combat started

Lancelot specialized on Garu spells like Zorro

Meanwhile, they were all checking out Ace’s new outfit

His rebel’s garb looked a lot like a traditional magician would wear

Luxurious tuxedo, white gloves, dramatic cape with hearts embroidered on it

The only difference was, instead of a top hat, Ace was wearing his new mask

He had a white porcelain mask, much like Joker’s

While most of the mask was white, the right side of it had golden accents and cute red hearts
on it
It really combined well with Ace’s new aesthetic

The Thieves hypothesized the reason of why this was Ace’s idea of a rebel

But then they remembered, that Ace told them that his father was one of the few people in
this world that couldn’t use magic

But instead, his father dedicated himself to doing traditional magic tricks they were already
used to

The most fond memories on Ace childhood was seeing his father perform amazing tricks for
him and his brother, despite not having any actual magic

Even if he was constantly discriminated and pitied by everyone, Ace’s father was always
strong and was always determined to make people smile even if he didn’t had any actual
magic

It was thanks to his father’s determination that anyone can do magic that Ace wanted to be a
mage in the first place

So the Thieves weren’t so surprised that his rebel’s garb ended up being this

The Heartslabyul students + Crowley watched amazed at the new display of power they
were witnessing
 Even Riddle was a little awed by the new power of his juniors

Eventually, the students broke out from their shock and slowly start to cheer the two first
years

All eager to see the fall of the raging tyrant once and for all

With the combined efforts of both Ace’s Garu and Deuce’s Eiha spells, Riddle didn’t stood a
chance

It was getting more and more difficult for the dorm leader to stay on foot, and Ace thought
this was the perfect moment to end this

"Alright Breaker! Let’s give this runt our finishing move!" Knave said to his friend, who nodded as
he revved Dante’s engine once again

”Understood! Let’s do an All-Out Attack!!" He shouted, gaining Crowley’s attention on what that
could mean

”W-Wait..!" The headmaster cried, worried that his students would hurt each other in such a way.
But it was too late for him to intervene
As Knave and Breaker went all out against Riddle, but kept in mind to hold back a little. After all,
Riddle wasn’t a shadow but a human being

In the end, as Riddle collapsed to the ground, it was Ace who finished all up

Ace’s all-out attack is that he lands normally in the ground but covers his face with his hands
for some reason

When he rises, Ace reveals his face and showed his hands in a mocking peak-a-boo way

Meanwhile, he had his characteristic shit-eating grin with his tongue lolling out mockingly,
eyes once again dulling with malice and mischief

On his back, his background was filled to the brim with traditional Trappola cards decorated
with hearts on them

The only difference were six cards, all of the Aces, that instead of having their usual drawing
on them had letters on them

The letters read 'Too Bad~'

Once the All-Out Attack was done, Riddle fell to the ground in defeat

A still-stunned Crowley proclaimed that Riddle was unable to battle, and therefore, Trappola
and Spade were the winners

The crowd cheered that the reign on the crimson tyrant was over, the Ramshackle gang went
to congratulate their friends,

Cater was taking pictures for his magicam, but Trey was wondering why he kept having a
bad feeling

And bad things will happen for sure

As Riddle, blinded by both rage and desperation, began to leak all sorts of uncontrollable
magic and started to tear up the whole garden down

In his desperation, he was unable to accept defeat

The previously cheering crowd had now all began to panic in fear at the unhinged state their
leader was in

Crowley and Trey tried to calm the leader up, but Riddle just wasn’t listening
He started to summon collars left and right, not caring who was he trying to bind, he just
wanted everyone to lose their heads

Smiling in sick victory at his newly bound victims, Riddle now use his even worse magic to
command the putrid bushes to do his biding

Everyone closed their eyes to wait for their end, but it never came

As Trey managed to liberate them all and replace Riddle’s offensive magic with sparkly card
suits

The serious Vice told them that he has once again used his [Doodle Suit]

For a short period of time, he was able to overwrite 'Riddle’s Magic' with 'His magic'

Trey once again tried to make Riddle see that what he was doing was hurting everyone and
making him more afraid of him

But this was the final breaking point for Riddle

Seeing his best friend 'betray' him in such a way finally pushed Riddle to the overboard, as
he let the blot ge has been slowly accumulating overtake him
 Riddle now looked exactly how the Persona Users had seen him in all of those visions

He even had the sickly yellow eyes of before

”What the eff!? He looked just like all those visions we had been seeing of him?!" Ryuji cried in
shock at the leader’s new state

"No way! How could a Shadow leak off into reality!?" Morgana cried in both shock and concern

"That isn’t a shadow! That’s a state all mages should avoid at all costs, Overblot!" Crowley cried
with concern

”Overblot?" Joker repeated, remembering what Igor had told him before

"It’s far too risky to explain it here. Simply put, it is the combination of the excess of magic and the
accumulation of negative energy!" Crowley impromptu explained, "In order words, he entered in a
Evil Berserk Mode!"

"Not only that! If we don’t make Young Rosehearts go back to his senses, he may even lose his
life!" That definitely shocked everyone here
Once again, the mad queen used his Phantom like a puppet to attack the dirty thieves that
were ruining his perfect kingdom

Crowley ordered for evacuation, but to his surprise and horror, the Phantom Thieves had all
returned to their rebel’s garbs and started to attack Overblot Riddle

Crowley tried to stop but Joker told him that it was their jobs as Phantom Thieves to steal the
corrupted hearts and make them see reality

And they weren’t gonna stop until Riddle went back to his senses

Being moved by the first years determination, Cater and Trey had also decided to stay and
help

Crowley was stunned by the group’s determination to save Riddle even if they had different
motives

So, he decided to stick to the evacuation and pray to the Seven that everything will work out
in the end

This is when Trey has his awakening

If you want more details about it, check out chapter 16

In this chapter, we’ll only be covering the aftermath of his awakening

Trey’s Persona was a humanoid male that wore priest-like clothes

But while most of it looked human enough, its head was replaced by a bleeding heart

Trey’s outfit also changed

It looked a lot like his Vice outfit, but with some differences

To start, it was all his characteristic dark green color with golden accents

He was wearing a soldier-like jacket with the left half being green while the right one was
black

All his buttons were golden

Right in the upper center of jacket, a large clover was adorned

 He wore stylish black slacks embroidered with clover patterns, a luxurious black boots like
Joker’s

He had white gloves like Ace, and of course, Trey couldn’t be complete without his
signature hat

In his case, his fedora-like hat was of course a green color and embroidered with a huge
golden clover

"Woah, Trey-Chan also gained one of those …?" Cater exclaimed in both surprise and awe. "Hell
yeah! I knew Clover-senpai was also fed up with Riddle’s bullshit!" Ace cried in excitement

Riddle flinched in fear at the new sight, before trying to go back into the self he built for himself

"You’re also trying to defy me, Trey!? After everything we’ve been through!" Riddle yelled in
both anger and betrayal

"No, Riddle. I’m going to make you see the error of your ways!!" Trey said, stylishly grabbing his
hat and slightly tipping it while pointing a newly gloved finger at his friend

"Let us save our friend’s heart, Valentine!" With the new Persona’s name being revealed, the
battle could now commence
Chapter End Notes

VALENTINE
———————
A reoccurring classic figure in Christian literature, Saint Valentine used to be a priest
who lived during a mad king’s reign

Valentine used to help perform marriages in secret to various young couples who were
prohibited to be together by the king’s decree

Unfortunately for him, the king found out about his secret practices and ordered for
Valentine’s execution via beheading

To honor everything that Valentine has done, the day of his death became the popular
celebration known as Valentine’s Day

SIMILARITIES WITH TREY

——————————————

Just like Valentine had a high ranking position in the past by being a priest, Trey is the
Vice Dorm Leader in Heartslabyul

Like Valentine who used to help young couples marry in secret, Trey helped the
terrified students from Heartslabyul any way he could during Riddle’s mad reign

Similarly to how Valentine was executed by beheading for his 'crimes’, Trey also had
the threat of losing his head by Riddle’s hand during his overblot
 AU!Chapter 1 Part 15
Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

The battle against Overblot Riddle was difficult, but not impossible

Thanks that neither Ace or Deuce had to be limited to only using magic, they could use their
melee weapons/guns with them

Cater and Trey almost had a heart attack when they saw Ace pulling out a customized silver
Glock embroidered with heart designs from seemingly out if nowhere

Ace was a bit freak out about it too, but he quickly got the hand of his gun

Apart from his Glock, Ace had throwing knives/kunais as his melee weapons of choice

Not only Ace, but Trey also had a sweet new set of powers

Since he wasn’t really that rebellious, Trey’s mask was a pretty generic black domino mask

But it somehow fit well with his more extravagant outfit

Valentine focused mainly on Dia/Kouha spells, so he mainly focused on helping Morgana
with healing

Plus, he kept using his Doodle Suit to nullify Riddle’s attacks

Not only that, but Trey nearly fainted when he saw his own set of weapons

He now had a sniper rifle but he refused to use it on his friend since he didn’t want to hurt
Riddle

However, he did used his melee weapon that was an hatchet

The symbolism there being that hatchet are sometimes used to behead people

And while Trey never hurt anyone, by staying silent and letting Riddle terrorize the Dorm

He may as well be the beheader that handed the victims to their doom

Thanks to their combined efforts, the Thieves were able to defeat Riddle in no time
There was one last thing to do now…

"All-Out Attack, everyone!” Joker ordered

The group then bombarded Riddle with everything they got

And in the end, the one who got the honor of ending the attack was Trey

As Riddle was fainting in defeat behind him, Trey landed gracefully on his feet holding a
tart out of nowhere

Tipping his hat stylishly, a cocky smirk appeared on Trey’s otherwise serene face as the
Vice mockingly threw the pie into the screen, momentarily breaking the fourth wall

The ruined pie started to drool off the screen, but a phrase of ruined, but still understandable,
green frosting could be read

The words were 'How Unfortunate’

Besides the cocky look Trey had and the ruined tart he playfully threw, his All-Out Attack
background was green
 And covered with cute drawings of clovers, tarts, and other baking utensils

Once the All-Out Attack was finished, Riddle mumbled a few more words

Words of defeat, of why did he had to endure all that suffering if he lost anyway

That was the last thing before he fainted, but before they could check on him, a blue glow
appeared

And from that glow, something appeared from it

"Huh? A mirror!?" Cater gasped, looking at the strange new blue mirror in front of him

"I had never seen one like that before! Not one that’s blue, anyway" Trey mused

"Not blue" Joker corrected, staring at the mirror intensely, "Velvet"

He could feel that this mirror was important, why would’ve Igor and Lavenza put it here
anyway?
Trey said that, despite being unfamiliar, the mirror kinda looked like a door

Like the Dark Mirror and the doors that lead to the different dorms

Having learned this new information, Joker had decided

He walked into the mirror ignoring everyone’s shouts of concern, and sure enough

As soon as he touched the mirror, it started to ripple like water and absorb his hand

There’s no doubt. This was a ‘door’

With the courage that defined him, Joker hoped onto the Velvet Door ignoring everyone’s
shouts

But not wanting to abandon their leader and friend, the Ramshackle gang also dived in to
accompany their leader

But as soon as Grim and the others tried to enter, the Velvet Door disappeared abruptly
 Leaving them all worried about the fate of both Riddle and their friends

When the Thieves finally stopped feeling that weird sensation of diving threw jelly, they
realized they weren’t on the ruined garden any longer

Instead, they were in what looked to be some sort of fancy living room

Everything was a monochrome color for some reason, and the only thing visible were them
and the color red

Just when they were starting to wonder where were they, Ann realized something

"Hey look!" She cried, pointing a finger at something and the group all turned to see what was
happening

It was Riddle! But, he looked different

Not only was he also a monochrome color except for his bright red hair, but he was also younger.
About 7 or 8 years old

Alongside, was the silhouette of what they thought was a woman. But they weren’t so sure as it was
completely black and difficult to see
The female silhouette was humming a cheery tune as she lighted up the candles on…something

They really didn’t knew what it was, even with all of the monochrome they were seeing

They all wondered what they were doing in this place

Makoto tried to wave her hand in front of the small Riddle’s face, but he ignored her

Futaba then tried to grab a flower base that was nearby, but her hand fazed through it like a
ghost

They came to the conclusion that this must be some kind of memory from Riddle

They were just here to look, not interact with anything

With that conclusion in mind, they put attention again to the memory in front of them

The female silhouette happily congratulated Riddle on his eight birthday, which now the
Thieves learned that this must be his mother
 The mother that supposedly made him the way he was

The dark silhouette of Madame Rosehearts joyfully said that for Riddle’s birthday, he’ll be
eating the thing she was lighting the candles for

"That’s a cake!?" Ryuji cried in confusion, pointing a finger at that eldritch abomination, "It looks
like a freaking construction brick!”

"Indeed. Even the things I use to eat whenever I’m short of money look more appetizing than…
that" Yusuke said flatly, looking at the thing that was served in the table with disgust

"Yeah, who in their right minds serves something like that to a kid!? That’s so gross" Ann groaned
in displeasure, shivering a bit

And it seemed like Little Riddle agreed with them, as he didn’t shared the same enthusiasm
as his mother

With a small, meek voice, the memory self asked his mother if he could eat a strawberry tart
just this once

And those words seemed to had clicked something on Madame Rosehearts, as her previously
 sickeningly sweet self disappeared

The silhouette then started to yell at poor Riddle’s face like if he had said the meanest curse
word in existence

She started to shrill like a banshee on how that tart is filled to the brim with sugar that’s
more like poison to a small kid like him

"If Sojiro ever heard her say that, he’d probably chase her away with a shotgun" Futaba said, and
Joker nodded in agreement

"Aww c’mon, she’s already making him eat that shit! At least let the kid eat what he wants!" Ryuji
shouted in his usual anger

"Agreed. I understand that eating more than you should can be harmful. But just eating once won’t
be like poison" Haru agreed, but she was more concerned for small Riddle’s sake

After seeing the look of fear on her son, Madame Rosehearts seemingly calmed down

She ‘comforted’ Riddle by telling him that’s she’s just looking out for his best, and that he
could trust on what he says
 She even squeezed Riddle’s shoulder, although by how Riddle reacted, it looked more like
she was threatening him rather than comforting

With a fearful nod, Riddle desisted his ‘outburst’

The Madame quickly went back to her previous cheerful self and told Riddle to go ahead and
eat his ‘cake’

However, she also said that he shouldn’t be eating more than his appointed 800 grams of
food for a kid his age

And a very sad and disappointed Riddle could just dutifully nod as he blew the candles on
his sorry excuse for a cake

Leaving the Thieves in darkness

"What the hell is wrong with that woman!? Feeding her child something like that and then getting
angry when he wanted to eat something normal as a tart!?" Ann cried in anger

"I wouldn’t be surprised if Riddle isn’t physically healthy" Yusuke’s face was down, "…After all,
Madarame had similar ‘feeding’ methods"

Everyone looked at their friend with empathy, and Goro was left awfully quiet
The Thieves continued to rant about Madame Rosehearts terrible raising methods, but they
also sympathized with Riddle

As their parents were very similar in that departure

Ryuji’s drunkard of a dad would usually slap his hands with a ruler until they became red if
he complained of not wanting to eat certain foods

Ann and Haru were usually pressured by their parents to eat a strict diet at a very young age
to have ‘the perfect body for a young lady like them’

And even though Goro never shared this with the other Thieves, but his mom would usually
slap him if he ever complained about not eating something whenever she had a bad day

Her excuse being that she doesn’t have the money to spoil him and that he shouldn’t be an
ungrateful brat

A new Velvet Door appeared and interrupted their ranting, and the Thieves all jumped into it

They once again appeared in a memory, this time some sort of study
Riddle seemed a tad bit older, about 10 or something

But despite this, he was still freakishly small

Especially with all those heavy-ass books surrounding him

Once again, there was the dark silhouette of his mother, writing very complex things on a
chalkboard

Too complex for a young kid to understand

But Riddle kept writing on his book regardless

But the Ramshackle gang could notice various sorts of bandaids around his swollen fingers

Some of them were still red

Plus, he had huge dark bangs under his grey eyes

 They could tell that Riddle was tired, very tired

"This is horrible. Riddle-kun looks like he hasn’t been given a break in a long time" Haru lamented
with concern

"You can say that, alright. First giving him weird shit as food, now making him study until he drops
dead?” Ryuji growled in disgust and anger

"Even I struggle from time to time when I study. I can’t imagine a young child doing the same
thing" Makoto sighed

Madame Rosehearts finally finished her long-ass explanation, but Riddle wasn’t given the
break he so desired

Instead, he was just given more hellish homework as the strict woman leave him to do some
errands

So, here small Riddle was

Holding a book that was twice his small size with his tired fingers, looking miserable as
some few unshed tears left this banged eyes
The Thieves couldn’t help but to feel sorry for the poor kid, until suddenly, a noise was
heard

Little Riddle curiously looked at the window to see other two tiny silhouettes

As small as that of children

The two kids had very familiar voices

One they assumed was Trey’s but the other was…

Che’nya’s?

The child versions of the two of them cheerfully tried to convince Riddle to take a little
break and play with them

Little Riddle wasn’t so sure, but in the end, he accepted

And as soon as he stepped out from the room, everything became black again

The Thieves felt a little relieved that Riddle at least had some level of joy in his childhood
Another Velvet Door, and they once again went through it

This time, the memory wasn’t on the oppressive manor, but rather in a cute little garden

Little Riddle was conversing with the silhouettes of small Trey Che’nya

The small kitty beastman couldn’t believe that Riddle hasn’t had tried a strawberry tart
before

And the small redhead kid sheepishly told them that his mother told him that it was like
poison, so he couldn’t eat it

Trey said that, while yes too much of it can be harmful, just eating one wouldn’t cause any
damage

He offered the kid to come to his family’s tart business and eat one

Once again, Riddle wasn’t so sure but he really wanted to indulge in this childish dream just
once

So he accepted
As the kids ran joyfully and disappeared from view, everything became black again

And another door appeared, and the group went trough it once more

This time, they were in what looked like a shop

So they realized this must be the Clover family’s shop

Riddle was delightfully eating his tart, looking like he was ascending into a heavenly realm

The Ramshackle group cooed on how cute he looked, before the bell of the shop chimed
ominously

And a very angry familiar silhouette entered the shop

"RIDDLE! WHAT IN THE QUEEN’S NAME ARE YOU DOING!!?”

It was Madame Rosehearts! And she did not looked happy

Not even letting Riddle give an explanation, she angry yanked her son’s wrist so hard Riddle
actually winced in pain

Riddle cried and begged his mom to let him go, but it all fell in deaf ears as she dragged him
out of the shop

With an angry door slam, everything became black again

This couldn’t be anything good, they all thought

As soon as another velvet door appeared, the Thieves quickly dived into it

They were in what they assumed was Riddle’s room, but it was so barren and lifeless it
couldn’t possibly belong to a kid

Madame Rosehearts shouted like a banshee as she unceremoniously threw Riddle to the
ground, the poor child crying and still grabbing his injured wrist

His mother continued to scream like a horrific monster, yelling at Riddle at how could he do
something like that even though the only thing he did was eat a simple tart

Then, she started accusing Trey and Che’nya of having ‘corrupted’ him, and that he will
never see them again
 From now on, they will be stricter rules, and harder punishments

Riddle begged his mother for one last chance, but she shut the door in his face and locked it

Leaving a distraught Riddle to beg for his freedom as he desperately banged on his locked
door for his mother

But it was useless, as all fearful screaming was left on deaf ears

And Little Riddle couldn’t do anything other than curl up into a ball and cry, as everything
became black

The Thieves were left in an uncharacteristic silence of them, as they were always so filled with life

But right now, they were all thinking one single thought

"We’ll steal that woman’s heart, right?" Morgana asked, and Joker looked at him seriously

"What kind of question is that?" He said, and even though his face remained neutral, his crimson
 red eyes said everything they needed to know

As each of their eyes also started to glow their respective elements

But that could be left for later, as a single figure was also accompanying them in that dark space

None other than Shadow Riddle himself

Chapter End Notes

Leave your thoughts in the comment section bellow!

 AU!Chapter 1 Finale
Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

Shadow Riddle started to screech in both anger and sadness

Yelling at the Thieves for ruining everything in his perfect world

But even though he was angry, some cracks of the pain underneath were starting to see

If he was defeated, then what good was he enduring all that hell for years!?

What good he is if he isn’t perfect and don’t follow the rules!?

In typical Phantom Thieves fashion, the group managed to talk things out with Riddle

Tell him that rules don’t have to lead to toxic perfectionism and pain

That he can still have rules in Heartslabyul, without the need of oppressing anyone else
Joker even promised Riddle that they’ll help him out with his mother and force her to see the
light of her actions,

But for now, he has to set a difference

He has to choose between the path that was already decided by others and that only brought
him pain and isolation,

And forge a new path according to his own rules, and become his own person

After a while, their words seemed to finally make Riddle see sense

He admits that he never wanted to be this way

That the roses color were fine, that he didn’t cared on how the flamingos were fed, that he
really wanted to eat the Mont Blanc all of them made

That he still wanted to be friends with Trey and Che’nya, that he wanted to be friends with
the rest of Heartslabyul

In the end, he just wished he had friends

 Makoto reassured him that’s it’s not too late, and if he apologizes and mends his
wrongdoings now,

The others will surely give him a second chance

With those words, the shadow gave them a tearful smile

He took of his inky black crown, which glowed for a moment before showing…

"Is that…a fan?" Haru questioned, looking at the heart-shaped fan that suddenly appeared after
that glow stopped

"T-Treasure~!" Morgana purred, once again having that predatory look on his face when he only
saw a treasure

"So this is Riddle-senpai’s Treasure, huh?" Makoto mussed, watching as the shadow gave Joker
the fan

"Just to inform you, we may have forgiven you, but there’s a lot of guys out there who won’t do that
easily" Joker playfully warned, and Shadow Riddle actually giggled a little

"I’m aware. I did treat them horribly this whole time, after all…" He looked down
"That just mean you will have to work even harder than before" Ryuji encouraged him, big smile
on his face

"Yeah! Make us a tart that’s bigger than the one you ruined!” Futaba followed, and Shadow
Riddle made a small laugh

"I will. I promise I will amend for my mistakes” The shadow promised, as he started to slowly
disappear

"Thank you, for making me see reality again…" Was the last thing he said before completely
disappearing

After that, one final velvet door appeared and they all crossed through

Back in the real world, they returned to the ruined garden

But thankfully, the oppressive aura of Riddle’s overblot was gone

Riddle was still unconscious, but he was back into being his normal self
What was concerning however, we’re their new teammates who were back to their regular
clothes

Trey look a very tired, so much so that Cater had to support him a little

But other than that, he still looked fine

What matters was Ace

Like Riddle, he was also knocked out and looked over by Deuce who denied ever caring for
him

Crowley was also back, and he started to freak out about the state his students were

Joker calmly told him that this was natural

That is normal that after experiencing an awakening, you’re all drained from your energy

It happened to all of them when they awakened

In fact, just as they were explaining this to Crowley, the Ramshackle gang themselves go
back to their usual clothes

Makoto told them that Ace was just unconscious due to all the lost energy he used more than
Trey

After all, he did battled Riddle two times, so he obviously lost his whole juice

But with some good rest, they should both return to normal

A tired Trey supported by Cater asked the Thieves were did they got that mallet they were
holding

They all looked to see that the heart fan that Riddle just gave him became a old, worn-out
croquet mallet

Trey told them that mallet used to belong to a popular croquet set in his hometown back in
the day

But that now days, it’s very rare to see them

In the quickest way he could muster, Morgana explained that this is Riddle’s treasure
The metaphorical object that was the start of his corrupted desires

Trey sadly explained that in their childhood, they all used to play croquet for hours

It was the very first actually childish game Riddle has ever played

So maybe that’s the reason why the Treasure was like that

When they weren’t here however, Grim had eating another similar black stone from the
Dwarf’s Mine

They scolded Grim about it, but they didn’t said anything else

With all that jazz outta the way, the injured students were brought to the infirmary

A whole day had to pass before Ace and Riddle finally woke up

They all explained what happened to the two, which left them stunned

Ace was excited that he also had a Persona like Deuce, which started another playful
squabble between the two
They both promised to become stronger and surpass the other someday

They’re Personas agreed to that too

Riddle was not as happy though

He started to cry and repeatedly apologize for what he has done

That he understands if they hate him know, and he’ll take any punishment they give him

In typical Ace fashion, he did in fact, not forgive him

So, he gave Riddle a (non-malicious) punishment of holding another Revenge Unbirthday

party

And to make another tart without Trey’s help to apologize for the one he destroyed

Only then, he may consider forgiving him

Trey was a bit concern about the bluntness and harshness in the way Ace said it, but Riddle
was okay with it

He promised he’ll make his best to apologize to everyone about his behavior

After that, the atmosphere in the infirmary wasn’t so sullen any longer

The day of the Revenge Unbirthday party, everyone was a little nervous

Not only for themselves, but for Riddle as well

Did he truly changed his ways?

The Ramshackle group was also invited, wearing their assigned Heartslabyul outfits

A slightly nervous student announced Riddle’s arrival, and by tradition, they all stand up to
greet him

There was Riddle Rosehearts, looking as regal as always

 His crown was shiny, his cape perfectly truffled, his stance perfectly straight

However, something on his stare was different

He seemed more…relaxed somehow

Like always, Riddle started to inspect the place but he decided that it was fine as it was

After all, not everything had to be at the perfect detail to enjoy the party

Everyone was stunned by this change in character but they were also starting to feel more
happy

Maybe…Riddle had actually changed

"Why are you all standing there for?” Riddle said seriously, breaking the students mood. That is,
until a smile appeared on his face

"Isn’t this supposed to be a party? You’re all free to start eating" He said lively, and with that
confirmation, the students finally broke their uncomfortable poses and started to gobble down their
food joyfully
And everyone in the VIP table smiled at Riddle proudly

Nervously, Riddle approached the gang with the apology strawberry tart he had baked

And although it was a little crude looking, it was clear Riddle had given it his all to try and
make it

Going ahead, they all took a bite of the cake….

Only to be met by a sea of sourness!

"What the eff!!? It’s so freaking salty!!" Ryuji cried, drinking about three cups of tea just to get the
taste of his tongue

"I feel like if my tongue is about to fall off my mouth!” Ann complained, touching her own irritated
tongue

"What did you put on this, Riddle!? The sea itself!?" Futaba continued as Joker handed to her
another bottle of water
"W-What?! But I followed all the instructions perfectly!” Riddle freaked out, "I even put oyster
sauce on it to make it even tastier like Trey always said”

That give away everything, and they all couldn’t believe how adorably naive Riddle was to believe
that obvious joke

Trey lost his shit to see that someone actually believed that stupid joke, making Riddle blush
of embarrassment

But it seemed like someone somehow actually liked the salty tart…

It was Che’nya again! Eating pieces of the salty-ass tart

Riddle was surprised to see his other childhood friend, but he was still happy regardless

Still, he scolded his mischievous friend for breaking into the party again

When Deuce asked if Che’nya was from a different dorm, Trey responded that he wasn’t
even from this school

Che’nya actually went to Royal Sword Academy, the other magic school at the other end of
the island
As soon as Trey mentioned those words, something seemed to click on the joyful students

As their previously jubilant selves suddenly turned murderous as they were all determined to
beat this 'RSA scum’

Soon enough, Che’nya decided this was a good time to flee as he disappeared and the furious
boys tried to hunt him down

A weirded out Futaba asked what was going on with all of them, and Cater answered that
NRC and RSA had have a long history of rivalry

That for the last century or so, NRC has been brutally defeat by RSA in basically everything

Wither that being sport competition, decathlons, or even popularity,

They had always lost against the Royal Swords

And that may had left some bitterness onto the members of NRC

The Thieves didn’t even want to imagine what a century long of losing must feel
Anyways, on the lighter note, Riddle noticed that some of the roses were still left unpainted

Everyone was starting to freak out of Riddke exploding again, but the dorm leader reassured
them that just one or two unpainted roses won’t upset him

In fact, why don’t they paint the roses all together?

Due to his authority as dorm leader, he really never had the chance of painting the roses after
his first days as a freshman

So, he wanted to do this again with everyone

All smiling at the eager look Riddle was giving him, they decided to all paint the roses
together

There were some problems with the new Persona Users, aka Ace and Trey

Ace accidentally blew winds that almost send the whole bushes flying

And Trey was making the flowers grow even faster instead of painting them with his new
Dia magic
 Joker said that their magic pens are filtering their new Persona magic, but that they’ll get the
hang of it soon

"By the way Trey-senpai, we still haven’t given you a codename” Makoto pointed out after
finishing with her roses

”Huh? Codename?" The greenette asked confused, but Ace eagerly nodded

"Yup! For example, my codename is Knave while Deucy’s here is Breaker!" Ace explained, and
Deuce grumbled something about his name not being Deucy

"Hey! Don’t forget about me and my awesome codename, Magus!” Grim boasted, but everyone
threw him under the bus

" Oh ~, so that’s what those names are for!" Cater realized, ”I thought it was you giving
yourselves cute nicknames”

They all sweat dropped

”I don’t think that’s really necessary" Trey tried to argue, but Riddle give him a serious look
"You should Trey! You awoke this power due to me, it’s only natural you accept one!" Riddle
argued, and an blush covered his friend’s face

"While we’re on the subject, I do believe that you and Cater-kun should also have codenames,
Riddle-kun" Haru said, and now the surprised ones were him and Cater

"Yeah! After all, any friends of our teammates are our friends too!" Futaba agreed, which made the
two feel a little more sure about this

After some help, the first years decided that the perfect codename for Trey should be Luck

After all, his last name is Clover which are known to bring good fortune

And that last minute saving of using his UM during Riddle’s overblot was a pretty lucky
move

Trey thought this was fitting, so he accepted the name

Cater immediately chose a codename by himself

He decided to go by the name ’Gem'

 After all, he’s last name was diamond and he had a radiant personality

So the name fit in like a ring for Cater

Riddle also chose his name by himself

He decided to go by the name Thorn

His reason being that, all of his life, he’s been pruned by his mother to be the perfect rose for
her

But he was determined to change that

From now on, he’ll show his mother that even the most perfect of roses have thorns

That comment reminded the thieves of why they were here

"Actually Riddle-senpai, we wanted to give you something" The Heartslabyul posse was surprised
when Joker suddenly turned serious
 "You can always object if you want, but.." The Wildcard pulled out something from his pocket and
handed it to Riddle

"We would like you to give this to the madame, personally" At the sound of venom on Joker’s voice,
Riddle looked down to see what Joker had given him

A red calling card

Chapter End Notes

And with that we finish this AU version of the first arc! Hope y’all like it

And given that I left such an open ending, you guys go ahead and choose if you want
an madame Rosehearts palace arc or if I should stick to canon and continue with the
Savanaclaw one

Leave your opinions on the comment section bellow!

 AU!Opening: Piece of My World
Chapter Summary

I thank user Raiayuki over in both AO3 and Wattpad as well as her fantastical story
which she started by being inspired by my own Headcanon recompilation for the idea
of making an AU version of the TWST opening

You should really check out her story, it’s really good!

With that out of the way, enjoy the opening, and don’t forget to play the song Piece of
my world by Night Ravens to have a more immersive experience

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

The opening starts with the familiar blue fire appearing in a dark mirror

From there, seven other mirrors light up with the same blue fire, all of them depicting the
dorms at NRC

From the shadows, Dire Crowley stepped into the middle of the ring of flaming mirrors with
an ominous smirk on his dark lips as he watches the final mirror in front of him

This mirror depicted the newest dorm at Night Raven College, Ramshackle

It’s sigil was a flaming domino mask accompanied by a top hat

After that, the blue flames completely consumed the Ramshackle sigil and the mirror light
out a blinding glow

Completely swallowing Crowley’s figure

The opening now showed Night Raven College on a dark, stormy night

The status of the Great Seven were all shown one by one in their respective order

First the Queen of Hearts, then the King of Beast, the Sea Witch, the Sorcerer of the Sands,
the Beautiful Queen, the Lord of the Underworld, and last but certainly not least, the Wich of
Thorns

They were all quickly swiped out of the way to show Joker at the very end, standing there
with hos eyes closed and a peaceful look

But as soon as the camera got closer to him, his eyes uncovered by his glasses glowed a
chilling yellow color

As a smug, nearly insane smirk adorned his previously serene face

The same mystical blue pyre covered Joker and from them, Arsène’s demonic figure soon
showed itself
The Persona flew upwards to show the dark castle that was Night Raven College before
sending a Eiha attack at the camera

The same blue fire appeared, and this time the title Twisted Wonderland made its
appearance

The only difference was that it was written in the Persona 5 styled letters instead of the
canon ones

The scene now changed to Ryuji showing the viewers his back as he seemed about to go up
some stairs

However, before he took the first step, he abruptly turned around to look at the viewers

A second close up of his face also accompanying him

The Phantom Thief had a cocky smirk on his face filled to the brim with sharp teeth

And his chocolate brown eyes were now an electrical yellow glow

The scene now changed to the living room of Ramshackle where the Thieves were chilling
out
On the background, Futaba and Yusuke were playing a card game which Yusuke was
unfortunately losing

Something that the ginger head was quick to tease him about

But the important thing here was Ann, who was staring at something or someone and
showing the viewers her left side

Until she too abruptly turned around to address the viewers with another close up of her face

Like Ryuji, she also have a confident smirk and her teal blue eyes were now a fiery hot pink
color

The scene now changed to the Mostro Lounge, in which Jade and Floyd were sorting out
some of Azul’s contracts

Floyd happily held up one specific contract and his brother snorted at Floyd’s antics

The scene now changed to various close ups of different characters

First Riddle, then Ace and Deuce

To Leona, Azul, Vil, Idia, Kalim, Malleus and lastly Joker himself

All of them with their specifically colored backgrounds, and for some reason, all of their
eyes were also yellow

The scene now showed Epel and Rook walking on a street at evening

However, Epel stopped himself when he noticed a lone red apple standing on the street

He picks it up to later look at the viewers, his eyes also glowing that familiar yellow color

The scene now showed Scarabia dorm by night, in which Jamil was sitting by himself on
one of the pillars

A close up of his face was soon shown, and he had the same yellow eyes as everyone else

The scene now changed to the cafeteria at different times of the day

Morgana (in his regular cat form) and Grim were playfully fighting one another as different
students passed by
And different thieves were sitting on the same table

First was in the morning when the Leech Twins were playfully nudging

And Makoto, who was reading a book, sighed at the two’s antics before returning to her
lecture

Then it swapped to the evening were Rook and Epel were chatting something with Ann
before they turned to the side to see at something or someone

The scene now changed to dawn as the Heartslabyul quartet was passing by and Haru
cheerfully greeted them all

The scene now changed to Idia tinkering with his tech on his room while the close up of
Ortho’s face soon also showed itself

It now changed to Leona telling out some liquidy spots on the ground that appear to be tears

Soon enough, both Ruggie and Jack made their appearance to see Leona standing on a high
rock above them
An eerie green light illuminated him as he turned around with another close up of his face

He had the same yellow eyes as everyone else, but a look of disdain was what set him apart

The scene now showed the Diasomnia quartet running desperately through a field of thorny
vines

It them showed Goro given them and the viewers his back as blue pyre envolved him

The camera returned its focused to to thorny vines as it slowly closed up to Goro, who was
still surrounded by the fire

When it came close enough, Goro turned around to a look at it directly but his eyes were
different

Instead of his usual reddish brown, both of his eyes glowed a different light

One of them was a chilling white color, while the other was a blood red with a reptilian-like
slit pupil

The camera closed into Goro’s intimidating red eye, before everything abruptly turned black
The next scenes were a bunch of shots of all the dorms together

First Heartslabyul, with Riddle calmly walking with a red background and his dorm sigil on
his back

Besides him, close ups of his friends could be seen, each of the doing their own things

It then showed Kalim quickly followed by Jamil, a brownish orange background together
with their sigil on their backs

Close ups of his face were shown, were Kalim was uncharacteristically serious

It then changed to Leona looking at the ground with a sullen look, a bright orange
background with the Savanaclaw sigil accompanying him

Now it showed Azul with a dark purple background and the Octavinelle sigil

He at first looked calm, but as the camera came closer, his look was one of despair as
tentacles covered him

The scene abruptly changed to Idia having the same look of despair as Azul as he hid part of
his face with his hand
Ignihyde’s sigil together with its characteristic royal blue color behind him

It later changed to a serene looking Malleus staring at the camera with Diasomnia’s green
background behind him

The scene then changed to a furious looking Vil tightening his fist and shattering something
made of glass

Pomefiore’s sigil and velvet purple background behind him as always

Finally, it showed Joker on his Metaverse attire with a mischievous smirk on his face

He cryptically put a gloved red finger on his smirking lips in a playful 'ssh' matter

Ramshackle’s black background and sigil behind him as well

The scene abruptly changed to now show Ace and Deuce, a red omnibus background behind
them

They at first look serious, something that was uncharacteristic of the two
But as the camera pans closer onto them, they now smirk their usual cocky faces as their eyes
glowed a different color

But unlike the others, it wasn’t just limited to yellow

Deuce’s lime green eyes turned a blood red color, and Ace’s crimson ones now glowed an
emerald green

In a way, it was as if they now had the other’s eyes

Grabbing each others hands and lifting them up, the camera now was going upwards as a
blue fire consumed them

The scene changed to show the Diasomnia quartet with a green background behind them

Lilia lifted his magic wand, seemingly conjuring something, before a green mystical fore
was shot from it

The scene now changed to Crowley smirking that cryptic smile as he calmly walked through
the school courtyard

More specifically, he walked up to Joker who was reading a book

The boy looking up once he saw the headmaster closer to him

The final scenes of the opening were all the dorms together again and posing for the camera
with their specific backgrounds behind them again

First was Heartslabyul, then Diasomnia, Octavinelle, Scarabia, Savanaclaw, Ignihyde,

Pomefiore, to finally end with Ramshackle

In their case, all of them where in their PT outfits

Joker as always was standing in the middle of his gang with his characteristic smirk on his
face

Ryuji was comfortably resting his elbow on his friend’s shoulder with his shark smile once
again on his face

Ann was standing at Joker’s left, also resting his elbow on the Wildcard’s other shoulder,
making a peace sign

Yusuke was besides Ryuji looking at his left with doing a thoughtful pose, Makoto has a
serious expression as she was cracking her knuckles together
Futaba playfully revealed herself behind Joker with a mischievous smirk on her face, Haru
was besides Makoto smiling sweetly as always

Although for some reason, her smile didn’t really matches her eyes

Goro was at the very end of the group, not making eye contact with either them or the viewer

Finally, Morgana was in his anthropomorphic form and standing just bellow Joker, with a
catish smile on his face

Behind them, the Ramshackle black background alongside their sigil looking after them

The opening ended with a bunch of images quickly being shown, as the last scene was a
single red calling card being flown by the wind

The calling card ended up landing on some sort of surface, where the camera then panned
out to reveal the card fell on a coffin

The coffin abruptly closed where it was consumed by the blue fire, and as the fire continued
to grow, the screen once again became black

The Twisted Wonderland title was shown once again with its new style, as a single blue
butterfly passed by…
Chapter End Notes

Here’s the link to Raiayuki’s story over on wattpad!

https://www.wattpad.com/story/314788750-joker-in-twisted-wonderland

Thanks again for making a story based on my little idea, and I just want to tell you that
you’re making a great job!

Continue like that, my dude

And remember to leave your thoughts and suggestions on the comment section
bellow!
 AU!Chapter 2 Part 1
Chapter Summary

I’m sorry, but I wanted to start with the Savanaclaw arc first before the madame
Rosehearts one

I promise that next chapter or maybe the one after that I will try to do a decent arc

So please be patient!

In the meantime, enjoy the second AU version of this arc

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

"Wrong"

"Wrong"

"Wrong!"

"Predictable!"

"Wrong"

"Wrong"
"Are you even trying?"

After all that dissing from Joker’s part, both poor Heartslabyul students were left in the
ground trying to catch their breaths

It’s been some time since the whole Riddle Overblot fiasco, and now that Ace was added
into the equation, both first years wanted to train with their Personas

Unfortunately, they were unaware of how ruthless of an instructor Joker could be

How do you think the rest of the Phantom Thieves were so ripped? Both Persona-wise and
physically

And so, the poor ADeuce combo were left on the floor exhausted while the rest of the crew
looked at them with sympathy

Joker started to chastise them for falling so easily, saying that there will be enemies that will
be more ruthless than him

And that both of them needed to get ready

"I, Deuce Spade, protest! Not as thine teammate, but as thine friend!" Deuce shouted, once again
entering poet mode and traces of his new Italian accent could be heard

"I concur! Can’t thou seeth that thine strength is inhuman?" Ace agreed, with his own poet-like
coming from Lancelot’s part showing itself

But anyways, despite this, both of them were happy of getting stronger thanks to their friends
help

While they were taking a short break, Joker began to reminisce about the new vision Igor
and Levanza had given him

This time, it was set in a monochrome Savana with the only mayor color that was
distinguishable was orange

Above a proud rock, an alpha lion was presenting his newborn cub to his subjects

And all the animals in the wild rejoiced of the birth of their prince

The scene was absolutely magical!

Unfortunately, there was one other lion who didn’t shared the same feelings of joy…
 Instead, he eyed it with envy and rage

And Joker was still figuring out what could that mean and what it could afterwards

Back into the present, the Thieves heard the midday school bell that symbolized that break
time was over

So they needed to head back to class

And they also had to get down from the high platform they were in to do their training

"With a flip?" Ace asked, a big giddy grin on his face. "What are we, uncivilized?” Joker said
dramatically, putting a hand on his heart before smirking

"Make it double" Not needing to hear more, the two Heartslabyul Thieves did just that and got
down the training platform with a double flip and landed gracefully on the floor

Hey, can you blame them?

Being a Phantom Thief naturally means you have to have a knack for the theatrics

The rest of the day went on normally until it was time for lunch, we’re the gang noticed the
cafeteria to be more crowded than usual

A cafeteria ghost explained to them that today was an event that only happened once a
month in which a popular bakery from town sponsored on the school

And if they aren’t fast, they won’t get their lunch

Hearing that, the hungry thieves *cough* Grim, Ryuji, Ann, Futaba and Yusuke *cough*
literally teleported themselves to the cafeteria

Unfortunately, in typical Grim fashion, he accidentally bumped into some shady looking
seniors and ruined their lunch

Like always, the seniors wanted to show Grim a lesson but when they saw he was part of the
infamous Phancor dorm

They immediately knew that it wasn’t worth it and quickly withdrew from there

Now on their table and with that big disaster out of the way, Grim was ready to eat his
deluxe menchi Katsu sandwich
 Or at least, that was the intention, before something clicked on Deuce

"Stop!" He shouted, throwing away everything he had in front of him and pointing an eager finger
at Grim, "Hold that pose!!"

Grabbing his poem notebook, Deuce had an eager grin as he let Dante’s eccentric poetic self
course through his veins

"Now, take a bite!" Grim awkwardly did as told, but before he could even have a single bite of it,
Deuce once again shouted in Italian, "No, don’t bite it!!"

"Yes, yes!!" He cried, furiously writing on his notebook before his face scrunched in displeasure as
he erased some words, "No, no!!"

Everyone collectively sweat dropped at Poet Deuce eccentricity that could rival Yusuke’s,
and Ace was thankful that Lancelot wouldn’t make him do such embarrassing things

That is, until another problem reared his furry head

It was a boyish looking guy that had hyena ears and tail, and a sneaky smirk on his face
 The Thieves remembered one of the Dorms Trey explained to them, Savanaclaw

And how it mostly held beastmen students such as the boy in front of him

The boy ‘friendly' asked Grim if he was willing to trade his sandwich for the one he was
holding

Which, in comparison to the deluxe menchi katsu that Grim had, looking rather plain and
dull

Grim, of course, said no but the other guy continued to insist

But just before Ruggie could activate his Unique Magic, Joker’s voice cut him out

"What were you planning to do to Grim?" The Wildcard interrogated, something that caught of
him, and the rest of them, of guard

"You were trying to manipulate the furball with magic? In that case, I suggest you be more
secretive about it" Akechi followed, making Ruggie start to drop cold sweat
Thanks to their wildcard powers, the two of them managed to catch Ruggie on the act before
he could use his UM

Still, being the good person that he is, Joker cut Grim’s deluxe in half and later giving it to
Ruggie

That way, everyone was happy

Still a bit freaked out about how they even managed to figure him out, plus his instincts
reared at him to not cross this guys,

Ruggie accepted the half deluxe and walked away from there, just hoping Leona wouldn’t
kill him for it

And sure enough, Leona was not happy about just having half a meal

But when Ruggie said that the Phancor Dorm Leader stopped him before he could have the
deluxe, that piqued his interest

Leona was now more intrigued than ever to attend the Dorm Leader meeting, knowing that
raven would be there too

Back with the group, Headmaster Crowley had called to them to explain to them more
throughly about overblot

Basically, regular blot was the accumulation of waste left by overusing magic

This was shown when Crowley transformed himself into a ghost once again and made the
first years attack him once more

When they finished, they were all throughly exhausted from the intense battle Crowley gave
them

However, Grim noticed some dark spots on his gemstone that he couldn’t swipe away

And while not as much as Grim, Ace and Deuce can also saw one or two spots as well

Crowley explained that was blot, and if handled properly with enough rest, it will naturally
disappear

However, Overblot was the opposite of it

It is when the excess of magic combined with the negative energy that the user has been
bottling over the years reach their peak levels
 Resulting in the thing that Riddle transformed himself into

"So, in a way, Overblot are like shadows" Morgana mused thoughtfully, "The physical embodiment
of one’s corrupted desires"

"That must be why Overblot Riddle give us his Treasure and the end of his blot" Makoto
hypothesized

"Still, it does bring a lot of dangers" Akechi pointed out, gaining their attention, "Just imagine, we
have these pens now too. What is the possibility that we also enter in Overblot?"

They all collectively paled, not wanting to imagine that

Thankfully, Crowley managed to calm them up

He said that, ever since he had given them their pens, he had been investigating

Since they passed foreign magic the possibilities of them also Overblotting didn’t seemed
likely

And apparently, native people that had a Persona like Ace, Deuce and Trey had the lower
chance of blotting too

This was evident from the less amount of blot in ADeuce’s pens compared to Grim’s

Because by the looks of it, their Personas as well as their own wills of rebellion were
protecting them from giving into their negative feelings

Morgana hypothesized that this was a lot like how Persona users can’t have palaces

Because they had already made peace with their shadows when they awakened their
Personas

So, they were safe from overblotting

After that was said and done, Crowley reminded the group about the coming Magical Shift
Inter-Dorm Tournament

Seeing how lost Phancor was, the three explained it to them

Magical Shift, or Magift for short, was a popular magical sport on their world
In which teams compete against one another to land frisbee scores and gain points

There were even international leagues of it all over the world, and even some NRC graduates
went on to become professional players

Ann pointed out it that it sounded a lot like American Football, in which the Twisted
Wonderlandians were confused by it

Anyways, Crowley explained to them since they were now an official dorm, Phancor could
also participate on the tournament

Something that hyped everyone up, especially Ryuji wanting to be part of a sport yet again

Of course, the not-cats of the group also wanted to be a part in it

And although Crowley was a little skeptical due to animals never being part of a team
before, he knew the Thieves worked better if they were all together

So, he let it pass

The headmaster reminded Joker to attend the Dorm Leader meeting later in the day since he
was his dorm’s new leader and needed to attend it, something that the Wildcard understood
 With that outta the way, they carried out their day as normal

Chapter End Notes

I want to thank user MoonWizardo for pointing out the possibility of the Theives
being able to Overblot now that they have magical pens

So, I tried to do a decent explanation of why I don’t want to consider that possibility

I hope that’s okay with y’all!

Leave your thoughts in the comment section bellow!

 Fan-Service Headcanon: Heartslabyul reacting to Poet!Deuce
Chapter Summary

Seeing how many of you enjoy Poet!Deuce, I decided to grant your request of seeing
how the rest of his dorm members will react to his eccentricity

Because honestly, I’m also having a blast writing this version of Deuce and I’m happy
to see that all of you are also liking this version of his character

Enjoy the poetic eccentricity!

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

Ace Trappola

Deuce was supposed to accompany him to his basketball practice since there were no club
activities for him today, so Ace decided that he could follow him as he thought it wouldn’t cause
no harm

Oh, imagine his surprise and embarrassment when that familiar glint appeared on his teal eyes as
he grabbed his poem notebook when Ace started to throw his ball on the net

"Jump, jump!!" Deuce cried erratically, furiously scribbling on his notepad, "Like a liberated grass
hopper!! Like a graceful gazelle!!

"You are trying to dunk the orb of desire into the web of the future!!" Ace awkwardly did as told,
after all, he knew for experience that the only way to deal with Deuce when he enters one of his
poetic orgasms is to indulge him
However, the teasing sneakers from his other club mates, the look of sympathy from Jamil, and the
shit-eating grin from Floyd’s part made his face be as red as his hair due to the embarrassment

After practice, Ace didn’t say a word to his friend until they returned to their dorm. Hours later,
Deuce came by to apologize to him about embarrassing him in front of his other club members

And as a compensation, Deuce had given him the poem he had wrote about Ace when he made
that dunk

And Ace has to admit, Deuce had talent. He wrote a perfect poem about the dreams and hopes one
would had for basketball

Once again, Deuce repeatedly apologized to Ace for doing that little stunt, but Ace lend him off
the hook, with the promise that the next time he does that, try to do it on private

After that, the Basketball club used Deuce’s poem to attract new members, and Ace was content
with indulging Deuce the next time he needed inspiration

Dante and Lancelot were purring of happiness the whole time they did

Riddle Rosehearts
While he was aware of Deuce’s occasional erratic behavior, he did not expect for it to be this bad

It was after school afternoon, and Riddle was in the library looking for information on his class
writing essay project. Meanwhile, Deuce was also in the library looking for his newest source of
inspiration when he noticed Riddle not too far away

Feeling the inspiration running through his veins yet again, he almost gave Riddle a heart attack
when his junior seemingly teleported himself to his side

"Stop!! Hold that pose!!" He shouted, startling Riddle as his junior eagerly grabbed his notepad
and started to write like a madman

"Read!! You are so very intrigued by the history of the pages!!" Deuce ranted, not noticing the
increasing ichor on Riddle’s face

"Now, show your irritation over the expiring of the book you are holding!!" When Deuce lifted his
head, he was met by Riddle’s infamous red with anger face

"Exactly like that! You are killing it, Dorm Leader!!" Deuce had to hear a two hour lecture from
Riddle’s part after that

But Riddle admitted, Deuce had talent as a poet. The poem he had writing about his frustrations of
not being able to find the proper book for his project was incredible, that he didn’t believe it could
had truly be made on the spot
Deuce got a solid A+ from his writing essay thanks to his poem, and the cheerful lad looked like
he had just ascended to the celestial realm

After that, Riddle got a little more used to Deuce’s erratic behavior, but he did knew when to
remind the aspiring poet tp not cross too many boundaries

Cater Diamond

He found it cute that his junior had so much energy on him, and find his occasional erratic
outbursts as endearing

One time, Cater was looking around the school for something new to upload to his Magicam. After
all, it’s been two days since he uploaded new content and his fans were getting restless, and he had
a 500+ fan base reputation to uphold!

Accordingly, Deuce was also around to try and look for inspiration himself, so the two teamed up
to try and make something new

Deuce started to write a Lightning fast speeds once again as Cater continued to feed him his
distress and unsatisfaction of not being able to please his fan base, and all of those emotions were
enough for Deuce to feel inspiration just flowing through his pen

"Yes, yes!! Show your negative energy!! Wail under the threat of losing your followers, and the
fear of being alone!!" He cried excitedly, taking everything Cater told him up to a T

When Deuce was finished, he presented a wonderful tragic poem of the fears of becoming a social
outcast and being a hindrance online, and Cater eagerly posted his poem on his blog

It was a total hit!! His followers were eating the words up and even praising the poet who wrote it,
to Deuce’s embarrassment

After that, whenever any of them lacked inspiration, they would usually met up with each other.
Cater giving Deuce the muse he needed, and then the third year would upload the poem his junior
made to his blog

It was a win-win situation for both of them!

Trey Clover

Being the lovable mother hen that he is, Trey isn’t at all bothered by Deuce’s eccentricity and finds
it endearing that his junior has something he’s so passionate about

Deuce would often accompany him to the kitchen to get inspiration from whenever Trey is baking
something new
 "Yeah, you’re a savage senpai!" Deuce cried, even though the only thing Trey was doing was
mixing the ingredients together, nothing that the third year minded, "Become one with batter! Feel
how it slowly becomes a delicious tart that everyone will enjoy!!"

Deuce’s poems regarding his baked goods sound just as delicious as the real deal. Trey had even
asked if he could use some to promote his family’s business, something that Deuce was not so sure
about because he insisted they probably aren’t so good but he let Trey do it anyway

Needless to say, Trey doesn’t mind at all Deuce’s poetic self. As long as he’s having fun and doing
what he enjoys, Trey is cool with it

Chapter End Notes

Leave your thoughts in the comment section bellow!

 AU!Chapter 2 Part 2
Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

After their day was done, the Ramshackle troop returned home

Grim was still fantasying about everyone being at awe at his amazing Magift skills

But Makoto pointed out to him that neither of them knew how to play Magift, so don’t get
his hopes up so quickly

Just then, the ghost trio snooped in and told them they could help them out with that

They told them that, back in their day, they were pro Magift players that always send the
crowd wild

Taking this opportunity to practice and get acquainted with the sport, the gang put on their
sports wear and started practicing

It was very fun, with Makoto, Ryuji, Joker, and Akechi being the ones who threw the frisbee

Futaba, Haru and Yusuke being the flyers, and the not-cats as the goalies
Something that Morgana had no problems with given his nimble reflexes, and although Grim
complained a little about not being in the spotlight

Ryuji, being the resident sports expert, told him that goalies could also be pretty awesome
and that there were many famous pro athletes that were goalies

That made the fire kitty hyped his spirits and declare that he’ll leave them all amazed with
his defending skills

However, their fun was interrupted by Crowley who came with a request for them

Apparently, many students who were part of their dorm’s Magift teams were suddenly
starting to get inexplicably hurt

Falling down the stairs, getting burned while cooking, that sort of stuff

Futaba pointed out that aren’t all those students just being clumsy, but Crowley said that
would be true if it were one or two students

But 10 in a row in the course of 3 days? That’s way too suspicious for him

Given the circumstances, Crowley was hoping the gang would take care of this matter
 Of course, Grim didn’t want to do it

But Crowley being the troll that he was convinced Grim that he’ll make that he’ll personally
talk to one of the campaigns that will attend the championship today

And that he would make sure that they’ll sponsor them

That definitely made Grim go onboard with the idea

"Because I am so gracious~!" The headmaster once again praised himself, not noticing the angry
glares of his students

Wordlessly, the Thieves all flipped Crowley over, Grim and Morgana included

Starting with their investigation, the Thieves checked in with one of the victims of the so-
called accidents

A Heartslabyul student who had his leg broken inexplicably

His description of what happened didn’t really helped them

He just said that, one moment, he was walking normally with his friend, the other, he had
fallen down the stairs and this happened

The second victim was a Pomefiore student who had his hand burned in a freak accident at
the lab

His description was the same, he was normally stirring the cauldron and then he inexplicably
got burned

Both descriptions were the same, 'it was as if my body was moving on its own'

Going back into the dorm, the Thieves collected their data

It all fell back that the students were simply clumsy or just had a random accident, but they
knew there must be something behind it

Joker recalled that hyena guy about to do something awfully suspicious to Grim the other
day, so that may be a lead

But before they could dwell on the subject further, they got a surprise visit from the Adeuce
combo
Telling them that something had happened to Trey

Worried about what that could mean, they all went to visit Heartslabyul

Once there, Trey explained to them that the other day Riddle and him were taking a walk
when suddenly

He heard Valentine warning him about something in his head

But before he could dwell on it even further, Riddle suddenly lost his balance and was about
to fall off the stairs

Acting quickly, Trey used his newfound Metaverse skills to catch Riddle before he could get
injured

In return, Trey sprained his ankle and was supposed to be on crutches for a while

But he did not expect to have a cat friend with healing powers
"Dia!" Morgana chanted, and a green glow covered Trey’s injured leg. "Ready. Try moving your
ankle now, Clover-senpai"

Doing that, the Heartslabyul students were surprised to see Trey start to move his ankle like if
nothing had happened

"It’s still a little sore, so you have to rest a little longer for it to heal completely" Morgana told
him, and made Trey chuckle

"Thank you, Mona. Bless your little heart" Trey thanked, taking some of Valentine’s priest-like
characteristics and petting the small creature

Still, even though the whole thing with Trey was done, they still needed to catch the culprit

Entering detective mode, Akechi concluded that it was obvious that whoever was behind this
‘accidents'

Was deliberately targeting students that played on the dorms Magift teams in order to
prevent them for playing

Why, he didn’t know? But it had to be related with the coming championship that will come
in a few days
 Riddle suggested that they checked in with other star players that the culprit could target
next, so he alongside Cater joined into the investigation

Thanks to the combined efforts of Futaba and Cater, they came up with a list of potential
victims

The Thieves were impressed with Cater’s techno skills, being almost as good as certain
bluenette admin back home

With list at hand, the investigation crew continued with their case

The first potential victim was a Pomefiore student named Rook Hunt

Last year, he was a stand alone player and a fan favorite on this year’s Magift championship

They all went to the Pomefiore dorm themselves, and were almost blinded by the
architecture of the place

"Ack! It’s so damn shiny I think I’m going blind!" Ryuji cried, covering his poor eyes

"The style! The colors! The atmosphere! It’s like I had reached heaven!!" Yusuke cried, doing his
signature finger pose as he indulged everything of the dorm
"Of course the only one enjoying this place had to be Inari…" Futaba sighed, something that was
shared by the rest of the group

Anyways, they encountered Rook alongside two (also shiny looking) students

But as they saw him showering a student with complements, they didn’t think he’d be very
strong

So, with Rook checked out, they moved along the other potential victim

Or rather, victims

The infamous Leech twins from Octavinelle, Jade and Floyd

According to the Futa-Cay Check (Yes, that’s the actual name the chosen), they were known
for their combo attacks that always wiped the floor in the arena

However, when they found them lounging at the courtyard, they were meet with a nasty
surprise
"What the eff!? Those guys are huge!!" Ryuji cried in shock, staring at the two twin giants

"Eep! They easily surpass the 130 meters!!" Futaba squeaked, hiding behind Joker. A habit she did
whenever she felt afraid

"I…don’t think the culprit would go after them…" Makoto concluded, with a slightly unnerved
look on her face

"Agreed. Anyone who would target those guys would be a lost cause" Akechi agreed, looking at the
twins with distrust

Unfortunately, Floyd was quick to find them and call Riddle something ridiculous like
Goldfishy

Soon enough, Jade came along and although he appeared to be more civil than his twin, his
heterocromathic eyes still reflected malice

Floyd called the Thieves as the Ramshackle pod that he has be hearing so much about, and
asked them if he could give them a 'squeeze'

Avoiding the situation, Cater said that they really should be going now and grabbed the
group to make a run for it
 Unfortunately, the tweels were both hot on their (figurative) tails

Using their enhanced speed, the Thieves grabbed ahold of Cater and Riddle and used all of
their stamina to get the fuck outta there

Floyd was upset on not being able to continue playing with the Ramshackle pod, but Jade
convinced him that there will be more opportunities later on

With that fiasco outta the way, the Thieves continued their investigation

Chapter End Notes

Leave your thoughts in the comment section bellow!

 AU!Chapter 2 Part 3
Chapter Summary

Thank y’all on the comment section to remind me that I missed the dorm leader
meeting last chapter

You guys are so sweet

I fixed that mistake on this chapter, so I hope you all enjoy

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

As the group continued with their investigation and still found no trace, Joker suddenly
remembered something that may be useful for them

Yesterday, on the annual Dorm Leader meeting, one of the dorm leaders said something very
interesting

Given that he was the unofficial leader of Ramshackle, Joker had to attend in behalf of his
dorm

And since he didn’t had an official dorm uniform per say, he improvised by using his rebel’s
garb

Once there, he was greeted by a colorful array of characters

He already knew Riddle, who gave him a small but friendly welcome
The others however, were a bit different

The first to introduce himself to him was a cheerful albino guy that presented himself as
Kalim Al-Asim

And that he was the dorm leader of Scarabia, and that if he ever needed something, he could
always count on him

Joker was surprised that someone so cheerful and carefree like Kalim honestly attended this
wicked school

The second to introduce himself was a guy looking like a classic mafia boss, saying that his
name was Azul Ashengrotto

And that he was the dorm leader of Octavinelle

Like Kalim, Azul ‘generously’ offered his help if Joker ever needed one

But Joker as well as Arsene could see behind this guy’s mask

Azul reminded him a lot of Kaneshiro, and how he brought so much pain to his friends
 Especially Makoto, given that Kaneshiro was the one who targeted her father

Still, he put on a friendly facade and returned the gesture

The next guy to introduce himself was named Vil Shoeinheit, and Joker honestly thought this
guy was a woman when he first saw him

Vil was the dorm leader of Pomefiore, which could explain his mind blowing beauty

Vil critically analyzed Joker from head to toe, and after what seemed like hours,

"You look…decent enough" Vil said bluntly, before sitting back down. "What was that supposed to
mean?" Joker asked Riddle, who shrugged

"Beats me. That’s the kind of guy that Vil-senpai is" The Heartslabyul student said truthfully

The next leader was actually a floating blue tablet who fearfully introduced himself as Idia
Shroud
Dorm Leader of Ignihyde

Idia started to rapidly mumble something under his breathe about how Joker was such a sexy
gentleman thief on the flash or something like that

Joker recognized Idia because Futaba had told him about him

He was the president and founder of the club she had joined a few while back, the Board
Game Club

It was pretty easy to notice him given that his hair looked like blue fire

Anyways, when she first met Idia, he was a lot like she used to be when they had first met
her

Skittish, afraid of the outside, and seemingly feeling guilty about something

Joker made a mental note to check Idia later, as he truly reminded him about his little sister

Anyways, the last leader to present himself was the same lion beastman that Joker had
accidentally stepped on his tail
 Now, he knew that his name was Leona Kingscholar, Dorm leader of Savanaclaw

And he was still not happy that he had stepped on his tail

"Heh, we meet each other again herbivore" Leona said with a sarcastic smile on his face,
something that Joker mirrored

"Agreed. By the way, how’s your tail?" Leona growled in displeasure at his tone, barring his
fangs, "Listen here you little—"

"You sure don’t want to hurt your pride in front of your peers, isn’t that right Kingscholar-
senpai~?" Joker purred, getting dangerously close to Leona

Making sure that only the lion beastman could see his glowing red eyes

Knowing that this damn herbivore was right, Leona swallowed his pride and reluctantly sat back
down, shocking everyone that fierce, though Leona actually heard a ‘herbivore’ out

Once Crowley entered the room, the meeting could finally start
Joker asked about the final dorm leader, the one from Diasomnia, who was still not present

That made everyone realize that they had once again not invited Malleus to the meeting

Dang nabbit

But anyways, the show must go on

Crowley talked about the coming Inter-Dorm Magift Tournament

And about how they should give Malleus, who had been a fantastical player all this years, a
place on the Hall of Fame

After all, it was pretty much impossible to beat the guy, so you just might as well give him
that privilege

They all seemed ready to accept that offer, until Leona stood up

He told everyone that the King of Beasts, one of the great seven and the founder of his dorm,
became king not using brute force
 But by meticulous planning and wisdom

And that Magift wasn’t about brawn, but a battle of wits

And that anyone that could outdone Malleus doing that would surely not want to miss this
once in a lifetime opportunity

This certainly inspired the rest of the Dorm Leaders to do their best in the tournament

Joker had to admit, he was impressed by Leona’s determination to win despite the odds as he
reminded him of many of his friends

But he couldn’t help but feel that something dark was behind those words

"In that case, Ramshackle will also do their best in the tournament" Joker agreed, standing up like
the other leaders

"Unlike you, I do not know this Malleus Draconia personally. But I do know he will be a strong
opponent" He did his characteristic smirk, "Above all, Ramshackle was founded by the Rebellious
Spirit of the Heart. Each of us strives to stand on top against oppressive powers, no matter the
odds"

"So, Ramshackle also doesn’t agrees into letting Malleus Draconia steal all the credit. As we will
make sure to take the tournament and trophy home" Crowley smiled at Joker’s words, and
everyone else smirked

"Hmph, it’s very bold of your part to declare that you will be the winner in this tournament, little
potato" Vil smirked, but Joker was not backing down

"In that case, we all will also give us our all against your dorm, 'Joker'" Azul said maliciously,
somehow knowing Joker’s codename

Which brought some distrust on the Wildcard, but he ignore it for now

Anyways, back to the present, Joker suggested checking out Savanaclaw as something told
him that they would find what they need there

Trusting their leader’s gut, the group did as told and went to Savanaclaw

The place was an arid, Savana-like place that looked like it was made out from rock and
even had some bones around

The first years were amazed by this place, and Cater commented on how truly different
Savanaclaw was from their own Heartslabyul dorm

Cater checked the Futa-Cay Check, and said that the last of their potential victims was a
Savanaclaw first year himself
 A student by the name of Jack Howl, that was easy to recognize given that he was a albino
wolf Beastman

Soon enough, they encountered such a guy running laps around the dorm, but hoo boy were
they shocked to see him

"Are you…certain that he’s a first year?" Yusuke nervously asked, eying Jack from head to toe

"He looks old enough to be a third year. Never mind, a teacher himself!" Ann continued, stunned
by Jack’s amazing proportions

"That’s just Savanaclaw’s charm. They have a lot of beefy macho dudes around" Cater
singsonged, which did nothing to quell the Thieves shock

Grim being Grim bluntly told Jack that they where here to protect him, which didn’t set well
with Jack

Cater quickly apologized and told him that they had been all sorts of mysterious incidents
against Magift players

And for security purposes, they need to protect him so they can catch the culprit faster
Jack bluntly refused and told them that, even if the culprit went after him, he could take care
of himself

Joker told him that he doesn’t doubt that, but this came more than just protect him and it was
to catch the culprit

After all, he was ruining the hopes and dreams of the other players

Jack looked a little persuaded by his words, but in the end he just continued running

Defeated, the investigation team decided to call it a day and return home when a gang of
Savanaclaw members suddenly surrounded them

Telling them that no one enters their turf and goes away unpunished

Deuce looked like he was having Vietnam flashbacks as this situation reminded him a lot of
his delinquent days

But a comforting purr by Dante’s part helped him calm himself up

The Savanaclaw gang were ready to throw hands (or were they paws? Claws?) at them
 However, they were not ready to be met by the fearsome pack that were the Phantom
Thieves of Hearts,

As they were all calmly looking at the gang, but their eyes were glowing their respective
elements

Even Ace and Deuce joined in on the intimidation display, with Deuce’s eyes turning blood
red and Ace’s becoming windy green

That made the previously intimidating Savanaclaw members start to whimper pathetically as
their tails wrapped around their leg in fear

Meanwhile, Cater was amazed at how easily were the first years able to intimidate mighty
Savanaclaw just like that

"Unless you want to keep those tails…" Joker’s voice, while calm, felt like he was thrusting a
thousand daggers through their being

"You’ll leave. Now" It was the only thing he needed to say before the gang were running away,
literal tails between their legs
 They all breathe a sigh of relief once that was over, returning to joke around a being their
usual selves

Leaving Cater confused of how easily the Thieves can change personalities

One moment, their just like any teenage group of friends, happy, carefree, and joking around
without a care in the world

The other, they’re like a fearsome crime syndicate that targets scum worse than them and can
bring even the toughest guys from the school down to their knees

Cater was glad he wasn’t on the Thieves bad side

Just then, a couple of sarcastic claps alongside a hyena-like chuckle could be heard

And the group turned around to see the Alpha and unofficial Beta of Savanaclaw,

Leona Kingscholar and Ruggie Bucchi themselves

Chapter End Notes

Leave your thoughts in the comment section bellow!

 AU!Chapter 2 Part 4
Chapter Summary

Two chapters in one day, wohoo!

Enjoy, bitches and bros and non-binary hoes!

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

Leona sarcastically told them that he was impressed by their little show

After all, not anyone could scare off his goons like that

Grim recognized the guy that was accompanying Leona as the kid that tried to steal his
sandwich that other time

And the guy officially introduced himself by his very manly name, in his words, Ruggie
Bucchi

Joker calmly told him that none of them wanted to fight, and if they let them go now, no one
would have to get hurt

Everyone around could feel the tension in the air suffocating them all
 After all, there were two Alphas on the same territory

And everyone with a working brain knew that wasn’t a good thing

Ruggie could literally imagine a huge lion behind Leona and an intimidating demon behind
Joker, both growling at one another

After what seemed like ages, but as actually just a couple of minutes, Leona smirked and
told him that he will not let them go

But he didn’t want to risk getting in trouble just before the tournament, so he decided that
they settle this with a 'peaceful' Magift game

Leona’s cronies all laughed, thinking they had this in the bag since they were going against
rookie players

But against all odds, Joker accepted those terms

As the Phantom Thieves never back down from a fight

"Aw man, this is gonna be so easy" One of the Savanaclaw Magift member boasted as they were
all stretching in the dorm’s private court
"Hell yeah! Look at them! Those magicless herbivores don’t look like they could lift a single
people! Not only that, but they have females with them!" Another one snarked, "Seriously, who
asks females for help?"

"Will you shut up, you dumb mutt!" Leona growled, which promptly made the idiot stepped shut
his trap

Ruggie chuckled as he saw Leona’s respect for women show itself, but he knew that it was because
of something else too

"Don’t underestimate those herbivores. They may look weak, but they can be a fearsome pack if
they want to" Leona narrowed his slitted toxic green eyes, "Especially the four eyes herbivore…"

The game finally started, and the Savanaclaw team soon realized that Leona’s words were
true

As the Ramshackle team were giving them a run for their money

Morgana and Grim were actually pretty decent goalies despite their cat-like figures

With Morgana using his wind magic to block and return any attacks directing their way
Ann, Ryuji, Makoto, and Akechi were amazing offensive players

With Ann and Ryuji working on the ground and using a amazing fire-lightning combo to
score point after point

Given that they were best friends since middle school, both of them were synchronized pretty
damn well in comparison to the grumbling Savanaclaws

Makoto and Akechi were the flyers, with Makoto using her experience with Johanna to out
maneuver the opposing them and fly to goal line

While Akechi made sure to block any of the enemy flyers, namely Ruggie, from coming
closer

Meanwhile, Haru, Yusuke and Futaba were the defensive group

Yusuke was using his ice magic and his keen eye as an artist to notice when an enemy will
attack to stop them dead on their tracks

Haru used her nimbleness and agility thanks to her ballerina days to outmaneuver any of the
attacking group with her magic

Something that the tank build Savanaclaw couldn’t outdone

 Futaba, while not much of a sports girl herself, used Joker’s advice to imagine the match as
any other sports video game

And using her mad gamer skills, she imagined she was playing ultimate frisbee and threw
the disk with her magic as hard as she could

All the while, she kept laughing like a madwoman at any guy who tried to attack her

"Just try it, you foolish NPCs! I am Level 50 in Ultimate Frisbee!! I had learned all the cheat
codes and had mastered the ultimate level! Your flimsy attacks will not work on me!!" She
continued to laugh hysterically which made the Savanaclaw team look at her with WTF looks

"She’s like those Ignihyde cooks…" They whispered amongst themselves

And like always, Joker was carrying the team with his amazing leadership skills and raw
power

It was as if they were battling against Malleus Draconia himself

Something that didn’t set well with Leona

The NRC division of the Thieves were also a force to be reckoned with

Ace was using a combination of his usual wind magic combined with his Garu spell to create
literal tornadoes

That he used both for attacking and defending his team, making him a jack of all trades in
the field

Deuce was using his regular magic, Eiha spells, as well as his own physical prowess to
overrun the other team

Meanwhile, Cater was quick on his feet and defending their side of the field with total
precision

Using his keen eye as a Magicam influencer to help him out

In the end, the game ended with a tie, with both teams ended up exhausted as hell

After he returned his breathe, Joker told Leona that now that they had played his game, they
had to let them go
 But being the sour losers that they were, Savanaclaw was NOT willing to let them go just yet

They were all prepared for an all out brawl, until a single growl like voice was heard

"The fuck is happening here?!" They all turned to see a pissed Jack Howl walking into the
stadium, claws unsheathed and tail irked in irritation

"Did you all just seriously coerced a bunch of first years into fighting against you!?" Ruggie
sneakier at Jack’s accusation

"Wah Jack, you sound so cool! Are you trying to be a hero of justice or something?" Ruggie teased,
but the Thieves could notice a glimmer on Jack’s eyes

A glimmer they knew all too well

Jack said that he just couldn’t stand there and watch as others were being kicked around

And while Savanaclaw mocked him, the Thieves were amazed

Because why was someone as noble as Jack in a toxic place like Savanaclaw
 Jack truly reminded them of themselves, on how they couldn’t just stand there idly when
others were being fucked around

Fortunately, Leona said that dealing with them was a pain and that they were free to go

With that, he walked away with the rest of Savanaclaw following him

When they thanked Jack for helped them out, he told them it wasn’t his intention to help
them

He just couldn’t sit around as others were doing something so lowly as beating up first years

"Still, you went out of your way to stand up against Leona, Jack" Joker said, giving him an
appreciative smile

"That’s not something anyone is willing to do, especially in this school. You are quite rebellious,
going against the norm like that" He chuckled, as Jack’s cheeks become pinker

"W-Whatever. Just hurry up and go to your dorms already!" He non-maliciously barked at them
Feeling tired, they all went back to their dorms to rest

And as they walked away, Jack could feel an odd warmth in his heart that didn’t belonged to
embarrassment

Once home, the Thieves were all coopled up in their shared room after a long stressful day

However, Joker was still unable to sleep

Not wanting to ruin his friends’ slumber, he quietly stepped out of the dorm and went for a
walk outside

Wondering why were they all called here, why could the native people use Personas, why
were shadows also running amok in this place,

And if they will ever return home

Joker didn’t mind that last factor, but he knew that his friends had lives and people back in
their world that must be worried sick about them

But just as he was thinking all these thought, a dark voice called him out
 Joker was meet with a large guy, far larger than any other man he had encountered in his life

He had an air of nobility around him, dark green eyes that seemed to bore into his soul, but
most importantly…

Freaking black horns on his head!

If Joker hadn’t already meet all sorts of colorful characters in his life, he’d probably be
losing his shit by now

"You are a Child of Man?" The large guy questioned as he stared at Joker indefinitely, "No, you
are not like any other human I had encountered. What are you?"

"I should also be telling you that. You are a Fae, right? From the Diasomnia dorm, I assume"
Joker said, pointing at the guy’s arm bad, making the latter smile intrigued

"My, you certainly are very well informed" The towering guy chuckled darkly, "Yes that is correct,
I am a fae from the dorm founded on the Nobility of the Witch of Thorns, Diasomnia"

"And just who may you be, young one?" At the sound of those words, something dark appeared
from within Joker’s core

As his second self came to play

"I am the ruler of all demons" He said in his Satanael voice, eyes going red and dangerous smirk
on his face

The taller guy’s intrigued smile just enlarged even more

He could feel the tremendous power overflowing this young one’s body, almost as powerful
as the world itself

He knew that the human in front of him wasn’t boasting nor trying to make himself seem
superior

He was just saying a common fact

It just made him want to discover more of this intriguing human

Joker continued by telling him he and his friends had been using Ramshackle for a while
now, much to the guy’s displeasure

Because he liked taking strolls in the night by abandoned places and enjoying their unique
beauty
 When asked about his name, the guy seemed genuinely surprised that Joker truly didn’t
knew who he was

Before laughing darkly and seeing it would be the best for him not to tell him his name, at
least not for now

And that Joker was free to call him anything he wanted

"In that case, I won’t be giving you my name either" Joker’s declaration made the other guy lift an
intrigued eyebrow

"After all, I know for experience that giving your name to fae can be dangerous" The fae in
question chuckled in amusement

"In that case, how should I call you then, Child of Devil?" He asked, as the Wildcard smirked,
"You may call me 'Joker'"

"Joker, like the wildcard that can give you advantage in any game" The guy mused thoughtfully,
"Such a odd name is quite fitting for you, Child of Devil"

"In turn, can I call you Draco?" He asked, making the fae lift an eyebrow
 "After all, your appearance matches that of a dragon fae, so it should be fitting right?" The fae
chuckled darkly

"I did say that you are free to call me anything you wanted" The newly dubbed Draco chuckled

"I should be taking my leave now. I hope I see you again, Joker" And with an array of green
fireflies, he was gone

Chapter End Notes

Leave your thoughts in the comment section bellow!

 AU!Chapter 2 Part 5
Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

After that weird encounter with Draco, Joker was about to return to bed when that same
dripping sound was heard

Before long, he was once again in that dark space with his only companion being a Shadow-
like figure

This time, it was Leona! And like Riddle before him, he had taken a much more Shadowy
form

His dark skin had taken a grayish color, his long hair looked even wilder, his hands had
turned into literal claws thanks to the ink’s help

He wore a rugged version of a tribal king’s outfit, and his scar looked even worse with a
black eyepatch-like pattern running through his face

Worst off, he had the same sickly yellow eyes as any other palace ruler

Thankfully, like Riddle, he didn’t seemed to be able to notice him

"Grrr! That stupid wolf puppy!!" Shadow Leona growled in anger, sounded like a ferocious
beast

"Who does he think he is, questioning me like that!? He’s just a lowly mutt that doesn’t know
to not enter someone else’s business!!" The shadow continued to rant

"Work hard!? Dirty tactics!? Fuck all of those things!!!" Shadow Leona became slightly more
melancholic

"At this point, he’s starting to sound like my brother. That bastard…" More of that dripping
sound, and everything returned to normal

That wasn’t the end of it, as when Joker finally hit the hay, Igor and Levanza were waiting
for him once again

They presented him with their newest vision

This time, gone where the lively savanas and the cheerful animals

Instead, they were in a dark cave with that same sketchy lion from earlier, commanding an
army of hyenas
 The lion promised the hyenas that, if they joined in his plot to kill his brother and his heir,
that they’ll never have to go hungry again

And that was all he needed to convince the starving hyenas to join his nefarious plan

Joker hated every second of it

How this lion was willing to kill his own freaking brother and nephew, who couldn’t be
older than 5

And how he took advantage of the struggling position of a lower class to use it for his own
damn plans

And now Joker knew he had to be more alert than ever

The next day, the Ramshackle troop were walking down Main Street while Joker told them
about Draco

"Seriously? A guy with horns on his head?" Ann thought, a little skeptical about meeting such a
guy

"While the possibilities seem outlandish, I do admit, I would like to capture this Draco on canvas"
Yusuke mused, and Futaba sighed besides him
"Of course you would want to do that, Inari" She said, before a glimmer appeared on her eye,
"Still, this dude sounds awesome! And if he’s in Diasomnia, that means his stats must be through
the roof!"

As the Thieves continued to converse, Haru noticed Akechi being oddly quiet

"Are you okay, Akechi-kun?" She asked kindly, and Goro sighed, "I’m fine! It’s just…" He trailed
off

"The description of that Draco guy feels oddly familiar to me…"

Anyways, they soon meet up with Riddle and Cater for another day of investigation

Riddle noticed that Joker’s tie was a little crooked, and scolded him that a good leader came
with a good appearance

Otherwise, their dorm will not have a good look

He was looking at Ryuji during the whole time

"What? It’s on style!" The blonde argued, making Riddle roll his eyes

After fixing Joker’s tie, Riddle informed them that there has been another incident

The Vice Dorm leader of the Scarabia dorm, Jamil Viper

Meeting up with him on the cafeteria, the investigation team noticed that Kalim was also
there

The dorm leader cheerfully greeted them all, his smile looking like it could light up a
thousand worlds

They all thought on how this walking ball of sunshine could be a student in this school

But…they couldn’t help but notice there was something

Off about that smile

But getting back into business, Jamil told them yesterday he was preparing Kalim’s dinner
when suddenly
Out of the blue, he cut himself while chopping the ingredients

This was weird even for Kalim, who told them that Jamil had always been a master cook

And that he had never cut himself during the kitchen, not even once

Being the perceptive guy that he was, Jamil told them that just before the accident, he could
feel his consciousness slightly fade away

And that his best guess was that his accident was the result of someone else’s Unique Magic

That would certainly explain why everyone’s descriptions of their accidents were like if their
body were moving on their own

But trying to find someone with that kind of magic would take ages…

Or maybe not?

Surprisingly, it was Grim who put two and two together and figured out that the culprit must
be Ruggie Bucchi from Savanaclaw
This was reinforced by Joker and Akechi by telling them that they could feel Ruggie about
to do something to Grim that one time

Thanking the Scarabia duo for their help, they went to hunt down for Ruggie

They soon found him in his classroom, and at first he didn’t seemed all cooperative

But when Goro slammed his palm on his desk and got dangerously close to Ruggie, in the
end the hyena surrendered

Goro’s previous mastery of interrogations on his detective days was truly useful

Once outside the classroom, they were ready to stop Ruggie from using his assumed body
controlling UM

But before Riddle could use his [Off With Your Head], using his street smarts, Ruggie was
able to steal the two Heartslabyul students magic pens with ease

The hyena boasted on how those two were obviously spoiled brats that could had never
believed that someone could just come and pickpocket them
 But he never noticed the Thieves having smug smiles of their own

"Why are y’all smiling like that?" Ruggie threatened, but the Thieves continued to smile

"You’re not the only thief around here, Bucchi-senpai~" Joker purred, and him and the rest of the
Thieves pulled out various things they had stolen from Ruggie

Joker had Ruggie’s magic pen, Ryuji his wallet, Ann the magic pens of the Heartslabyul duo,
Yusuke his lunch, Makoto his homework, Futaba Leona’s lunch, Haru his dandelion flowers, and
Akechi his textbook

Morgana was even holding a postcard from his grandmother

"Say what!?" The hyena cried, looking all over him to realize that all those stuff had truly been
taken from him without noticing it

Growling in frustration, Ruggie decided to make a run for it while he still could

The investigation team hot on his tail

Riddle wanted to use his UM, but Cater warned him it was still too soon for him to use
 magic after his overblot

While they were running, they came across a grumbling Ace and Deuce who had just
returned from flamingo feeding duty

As Ace mercilessly teased Deuce about his only pink outfit to feed the flamingos, and angry
Riddle stopped their squabble and ordered them to help them catch Ruggie Bucchi

Otherwise they’ll know what happen

The Persona Users ran after Ruggie, but thanks to the hyena boy enhanced speed and agility,
it presented quite the challenge

"He’s fast…" Deuce mumbled, before Joker smirked at his friend

"But we’re faster!!" With that being said, the Thieves entered supersonic mode and literally
teleported themselves to Ruggie, leaving a tornado on their haste

Impressed, the Adeuce combo also entered supersonic mode and could feel the rush and
adrenaline running through their veins

"This is amazingggggggg~~~!!!" Deuce laughed like a madman while Ace tried so hard not to
vomit
 In the end, Ruggie didn’t managed to escape and they easily caught him

Ruggie however, told them that even if he was the culprit, they don’t have any evidence
against him

With this lack of evidence, the Thieves reluctantly let Ruggie go

But not before doing some precautionary matters first

"Follow him" They muttered under their breathe, as Ace and Deuce saw their friends’ shadows
elongated and taking monstrous forms as they secretly followed Ruggie

"Woah! The hell was that!?" Ace cried, and Haru smiled

"That’s an ability we had gained with our Personas some while back! We can use them to scout
the area and follow other people" The girl explained helpfully

"Wow! That sounds awesome…and creepy" Ace added

 Interrupting their conversation, Jack who had watched the whole thing who asked why do
they continue to help other people

Adeuce had a rather neutral response that they’re just doing it because they want to score
points by catching the culprit and hopefully end in the Magift team by doing this

The Thieves, however, said that they couldn’t just sit around and see how people got
screwed over by shitty assholes

And that one of the values of their dorm is to stand up against oppressive authority

"You know that 'good guys' aren’t seen in a good light in this school, right?" Jack said, and Joker
chuckled

"Well, we aren’t anything but rebellious~" The wildcard purred

Jack told them that, if they came at him the old fashioned way, then he will tell them
everything he knew

Deuce immediately offered himself, wanting to fell the euphoria of fighting yet again
 Dante was also rearing to go

Jack was a little surprised when Deuce peacock green eyes turned a blood red, but he said
nothing

"He definitely is Ryuji 2.0…" Ann mused as she sighed in defeat

"Hey! I am right here, y’know!!" Ryuji cried at his friend, before he also smirked his shark smile

"Then again, I also want to flex myself for a bit! Don’t mind if I join!" They all sighed

The battle between the muscleheads began and it was evident that Deuce was having the
time of his life

Some blue sparks appearing all over his body

Jack didn’t noticed it because he was also too caught up in the moment
 Ryuji was also putting up a good fight, despite his leg

Thanks to his time with the PTs, Ryuji had learned to not see his cripple as a liability

But rather, a unique advantage that only he could do

Using his good leg to hold his balance as he throws one heck of a punch

The PTs cheered for their friends as they decided to go for the finishing blow

Deuce tried to do a maneuver that Jack easily avoided

But he never noticed Ryuji coming in from behind as he whacked Jack with his bat

"Hey! That was a dirty move!!" Jack accused as he rubbed his injured head

"Dude, I think ya forget one thing 'bout me…" Ryuji turned around with his eyes glowing yellow
and smile filled with sharp teeth
"I’m a thief" He said darkly

Jack huffed, but said nothing else

Deciding that they were good enough, Jack kept his end of the bargain and told them
everything

That Ruggie and Leona were conspiring together to take Malleus down on the tournament

Something that irked the albino wolf off tremendously

Because Jack believed that a good fight is to always give it your all and become stronger by
your own merits

And that dirty tactics such as the one Leona was doing royally pissed him off

Especially because Jack confessed that he used to admire Leona when he was younger

The way the dorm leader won Magift tournaments years back was the very thing that made
Jack want to enter NRC in the first place
"I understand thee! That feeling of rising to the top by thine owneth merits! The euphoria it brings!
The victory! The satisfaction!" Deuce ranted, once again entering poet mode

"We have our own pain in the ass here" Grim blurted, getting whacked in the head by Futaba

Jack told them that Ruggie’s UM was a hypnosis-base Magic named [Laugh With Me]

That allowed him to force whoever he chooses to copy his movements

That’s why everyone always thought that they were clumsy or simply moving on their own

But when analytic Akechi asked if that were true, how come no one else was noticing
Ruggie making all those movements at the same time of the accident

And Jack confessed that ALL of Savanaclaw were participating in this conspiracy

And they act as a human shield to cover Ruggie on his tracks

Now that they knew what was going on, there was only one thing left to do
And that was stopping Leona’s master plan before it became true

Jack however told them that he had no intention of teaming up with them and had only
provided them with information

However, Joker proved a good point that a whole Dorm against himself was practically
impossible

And that smart wolves hunted in packs, did they not?

Seeing that the Wildcard had a fair point, and the level of trust the Thieves had towards one
another, Jack agreed to team up just this once

Due to his wolf biology, Jack was naturally attracted to strong packs groups

And the one the Ramshackle pack had was probably the strongest one he had ever since

Plus, that strange fiery feeling inside of him just continued to grew when he was besides him

He wondered why…
Chapter End Notes

Leave your thoughts in the comment section bellow!

 AU!Chapter 2 Part 6 + Leona Kingscholar’s Calling Card
Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

Once the day was done, the PTs were hit with another vision

This time, Shadow Leona pranced around like a caged animal

"You little naive mutts…" He growled, "Do you really think just because you won a fancy
game everything is suddenly playing at your favor?"

"No matter how hard you try, you could never change the order of things" His tone somehow
turned melancholic

"That’s just how the world is. Unfair…" More dripping noises, and everything returned to
normal

Now that they knew that Leona had a Shadow self, they needed to get ready more than ever

Back at Ramshackle, Joker was greeted into the Velvet Room for one final vision

This time, the beautiful Savana was reduced to a simple wasteland

The dark lion from before was taunting a captured bird but really didn’t did much else

Despite supposedly being 'king' now

Even his own subordinates were starving and getting tired of his flimsy ruling

Saying that things were better with his late brother

All previous anger had now left Joker, now replaced with simple pity

After all, it seemed the lion only wanted to be king to prove a point

Not actually looking over his kingdom

The next morning, Jack came by to retrieve the PTs so they could start their plan

But he did not expect to be greeted by the door by a half naked Ryuji
"Oh my seven…" He muttered, staring at the blonde delinquent who was wearing nothing besides
his boxers

Letting him see his impressive frame

"What? It’s our house, ain’t it? We can go however we want" Ryuji contradicted, "Anyways, come
on in. The others are already up"

Jack was even more astonished to see the rest of the Thieves also in nothing but their
underwear

However, they were all just going around their own things like if nothing was happening

Letting Jack see that all of them, even the girls, had very impressive figures

And in all honesty, Jack kinda respected them for that

But getting back to business, a half naked Joker told Jack that if he had already done what
they told him

And Jack nodded, saying that the deed was done

 But that he wasn’t quite sure that it will work

Joker darkly promised him that it will

Meanwhile, on Savanaclaw, they were all getting ready for their morning Magift practice
when they were met with a nasty surprise

The whole stadium was infested to the brim with red calling cards

Leona, who was also there, growled angrily as he snatched one of the cards when he noticed
they were all directed at him

The words were as follows

"Dorm Leader Leona Kingscholar, the petty King of Pride"

"We know that you and your foolish followers are behind all the recent attacks against the various
Magift team members"
 "Breaking the dreams they had for this tournament"

"Worst of all, we know about how you will target Malleus Draconia"

"For nothing more than a simple, petty grudge you have against him"

"You’re right, life is unfair Leona"

"But if you kept thinking that nothing could ever change, then you will never be able to find the
beauty in it"

"As such, we will stop your plans before they ever come into fruition"

"Be prepared, Leona Kingscholar"

 "From, the Phantom Thieves of Hearts"

Leona growled in anger as he ordered his lackeys to clean the area

A worried Ruggie asked if they should be concerned, but Leona told him not to worry

That they carry on as planned

Meanwhile, his shadow self had also seen the card

"Grr! Find the beauty in it!? Don’t make me laugh!!" Shadow Leona scoffed

"Do you really think a couple of herbivores can defeat me!? Fine, let them try!! They better
be prepared" With that final omnibus threat, he was gone

Back with our heroes, Grim was mouth watering at all the food stalls
While Adeuce were moping about not being selected for their team

The Ramshackle troop comforted them that they were still free to join their team, which
made them feel a little better

But getting back to business, they were all ready to carry out their plan

During the victory parade, as expected, Diasomnia dorm was the first to pass being the
reigning champion

Everyone was a little disappointed to see that the infamous Malleus Draconia wasn’t as tall
as they expected

But they were too caught up in the moment to care about it

Something that Ruggie took advantage of

Drinking the magic enhancing potion that Leona had gotten through a contract with Azul,

Ruggie was able to amplify his magic to the whole area and make everyone in the crowd act
as his personal stampede
The people stampede ran over Diasomnia, with them unable to do anything but accept their
fate

Back in Savanaclaw, they were all drunk in victory until Riddle’s voice called them out

They turned to see Heartslabyul, Jack, and Ramshackle there, all in their dorm
uniform/Rebel’s garb

Leona still thought he had the upper hand, but then Lilia came around alongside Sebek and
Silver

Showing that him, alongside everyone else in Diasomnia, were perfectly fine thanks to the
Thieves plan

And that the Diasomnia they trampled was actually a bunch of disguised Cater clones with
the help of Loki’s illusion magic

This was revealed when a second Diasomnia came around, all of them revealing their
identity as various Cay clones

Meanwhile, Goro was also with them in his own Rebel’s garb with Loki accompanying him
with a sinister smile
Being the God of Mischief truly had his perks

They expected Leona to be furious, but surprisingly, he just gave up

He told them that, now that Malleus was gonna play, there was no point in continuing this

Those words took a heavy toll on Ruggie, who truly thought that Leona will continue with
their ambitions

However, Leona said a rather rude wake up call onto poor Ruggie

That no matter how hard they tried, he will still be the loathed second prince

And Ruggie, the same poor hyena from the slums

And there was no way to change that

The Ramshackle troop couldn’t help but pity Leona for his pessimistic world view

He had such great potential, but his own feelings of self-loathing and worth were denying
him if seeing that
All the constant nagging from both Ruggie and his dorm mates made Leona snap and
activate his Unique Magic

[King’s Roar]

But despite its flashy name, the actual effects of his UM was that everything Leona touched
was immediately turned into sand

To make matters even worse, Leona had started to harshly grip Ruggie and the hyena’s arm
slowly started to disintegrate

With everyone being able to see the fleshy organs underneath

Riddle tried to us his own UM to stop Leona from hurting any more people, but
unfortunately for him,

Leona was an expert in defensive magic, so Riddle’s UM got deflected

Jack used his own UM, [Unleash Beast], that allowed him to become a huge white wolf
without the need of transformation magic
Taking advantage of his surprise, Riddle finally collared Leona ending his sandy terror

The Thieves quickly went to Ruggie and all the injured Savanaclaw students and performed
Dia/used healing items on them

Ruggie was amazed to see his arm almost fully recovered when Joker used Dia on him

The exposed flesh and tissue regrowing in an instead until his injury looked just like a bad
rash

This is something not even healing magic could do without the danger of blotting

To make matters worse, Lilia rubbed more salt on the wound for Leona

By telling someone as slothful as Leona could never become king, as the only thing he does
his mope about the unfairness of things without actually doing anything

That made Joker glare at him

Sure, what Leona is doing isn’t the best

 But just adding more to his pressure will just bring bad stuff

And bad things came for sure, as that was the drop that tipped the cup for Leona

Who had an all around meltdown and he even managed to overwhelm Riddle, destroying his
seal on him

And making Leona go Overblot with an even more powerful sand storm in toll

His eyes becoming a sickly yellow color like all shadows

Everyone was ready to battle him again, Personas and weapons ready

"Thorn, Gem, would you mind helping us out?" Joker asked, watching his other Heartslabyul
friends who nodded

"I cannot overlook rule breakers. Count me in" Riddle said, grabbing his magical pen and turning
it into a staff

"Uwah, I’m not really made for this stuff.." Cater lamented, "But I know Luck will have my head if
I don’t help you out, so let’s do this!"
 Ruggie and the rest of Savanaclaw were also ready to fight to bring Leona back into his
senses

Despite what he had just said about them

Jack was also determined to help, and everyone could see blue flames starting to appear
around him

"Leona, I had always admired you ever since I was young…" Jack started, his fists tightening in his
anger

"I know that you had the potential to beat any opponent, yet you continue to go this rode of self-
loathing and dirty tricks" The wolf boy closed his eyes, before opening them with anger and
determination

"Which is why I’ll make you see reason! Even if I have to pound it onto you!!" With that
declaration, that mysterious fire he wondered about exploded on Jack’s chest

And a new voice could be heard on his mind

"So, doomsday has finally come…"

Chapter End Notes

My personal Headcanon is that the PTs are so close to one another that they don’t
mind going nude with one another

So I hope you don’t mind my own little idea

Anyways, next chapter is Jack’s awakening so you better be prepared!

Leave your thoughts in the comment section bellow!

 AU!Chapter 2 Part 7 + Jack Howl’s Possible Awakening
Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

"Grr!" Jack growled in pain as he grabbed his throbbing head, not understanding what was going
on. But still, he couldn’t let this pain stop him. He will never stop presenting, not now. Not ever!

"Hm, impressive"

"Not many others can resist the pain of the awakening"

"You truly are one of a kind…"

"Stop this bullshit! What do you want!?" Jack growled to the voice in his head, "Are you here to
bring more trouble!?"

"Hmph, trouble…"
 "That’s what everyone always thought I would bring"

"I can’t control the circumstances of my birth"

"Just like you can’t control your urges to fight for what is right"

"I don’t—GAH!!!" Jack stumbled a bit when the pain amplified itself, but he managed to regain his
footing before he could fall. Showing once again his perseverance and determination to stand
strong, no matter the outcome

"Continuing lying to yourself with bring you nothing else but pain"

"You have to accept what you are, even if everyone tells you otherwise"

"In the end, destiny is inevitable"

 "So, what do you say pup?"

"…I don’t believe in that destiny crap" Jack answered after a while, before opening his glowing
yellow eyes. "But you’re right! I want to fight for what is correct! Even if the rest of Savanaclaw
makes fun of me for doing so! Even if I become the laughingstock in NRC for it! I will never stop
fighting for what I believe!!"

"Wise decision!"

"For that, let us perform our contract!"

"I am thou, Thou art I"

"If they think that evil can only breed evil,"

"Let us show them how truly malicious our fangs can be!!!"
A flame erupted from Jack’s face, forming a mask. "Come to me, Fenrir!!" He cried, ripping the
mask from his face. Jack cried not even once, not even when his own blood was covering his sight
nor when he ripped his own skin

Howling that name with all the air in his lungs, Jack was engulfed in a pyre of blue flames like
everyone else before him

"What the hell is happening to him!?" Ruggie cried, not making any sense of this situation, all
while the Thieves smirked in expectation

The fire just continued to grow and grow, easily intimidating even Overblot Leona, who was
starting to get a little nervous

Finally, a eerie sounding howl could be heard all over the arena as a huge silhouette was formed
from the large pyre. From it, a large monstrous looking wolf creature emerged. Fangs and claws
beared as it growled at the shell of what was once Leona Kingscholar

Jack also emerged from the fire, and instead of wearing his Savanaclaw outfit, he was wearing an
outfit someone from Pomefiore or Diasomnia would wear. Wearing old military uniform from the
colonial days, Jack was now wearing a black tuxedo tailcoat that thankfully provided enough space
for his tail to be free

His new tailcoat was trimmed with golden patterns and was studded with eight, perfectly
symmetrical golden buttons. Jack had cream white slacks and black military boots. In addition, he
had pale blue gloves like the rest of them
 His new outfit showed his more refined sense of justice in comparison to the rough and tough
Savanaclaw, showing it with the more classic sense of military attire in comparison of modern
warfare gear

"What did you just did, you damn mutt!!!" Overblot Leona growled, but Jack stayed put. "What is
said before. I’m going to make you see reason, even if it’s by force!!!"

"The hunt is on, Fenrir!!" With the newest contract being said, the fight could finally start!

Chapter End Notes

FENRIR
—————
A prominent figure in Norse mythology, Fenrir is a large, monstrous looking wolf and
the son of the God of Mischief Loki and the giantess Angerboda

Given the reputation of his family, the Aesir gods thought that only evil could breed
evil

So, they chained Fenrir to the ground and muzzled him with a large sword until the
day of Ragnarok came

Were Fenrir killed the Aesir king, Odín, and was subsequently killed by Odín’s son
seeking revenge, Vidar

SIMILARITIES WITH JACK

——————————————
While not evil, Jack’s moral code stand out amongst his peers in Savanaclaw

Which is why they tend to blow him off and see him as the butt of the joke, just like
how the Aesir gods were afraid of Fenrir’s rapid growing and chained him down even
when he was just a pup

Jack’s role during the battle against Overblot Leona can play an allegory of Fenrir’s
battle and subsequent defeat over Odín, with Leona playing the All Father’s role in this
scenario
And most obviously, they’re both wolves
 AU!Chapter 2 Part 8
Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

Now that they had a new Persona User, the official battle could commence

Jack specialized in Bufu spells

His mask, like the rest of his aesthetic, was wolf-themed

In his case, he wore a white wolf mask

Jack’s melee weapon consisted of maul

Because, despite the powerful effect it has on opponents, most people don’t have the
strength or the patience to use it

So, the fact that Jack had a maul as a weapon showed his great strength of both mind and
body

On the other hand, his gun consisted on M1 Garand

Because they’re one of the loudest set of guns out there

They’re loud, heavy, and all over the place

They’re not like handguns or sniper Refiles, were you can easily hide them and deal with
your opponent with a quick shot

So having a M1 Garand reflects Jack’s distaste for underhanded tactics and fighting your
opponent headfirst

Plus, M1 Garand are a relatively old model

So it would go well with Jack’s colonist gear up

Once they battle through Overblot Leona far enough, Joker called for an All-Out Attack

This time, the one to steal the show was Jack

His All-Out Attack consists of him landing in his wolf form before turning back to his hybrid
one
Just like Deuce, Jack momentarily breaks the fourth wall by scratching it

And from his three scratch marks, the words 'Next time, practice more' could be read

Jack himself has a growling face, and his background screen is grey and depicts a large wolf
pattern

It’s massive jaw holding the aforementioned words

Once Leona was down for the count, just like Riddle, a Velvet Door was soon to follow

Already knowing what to do, the Thieves lead by Joker went through it

Like Riddle before him, they were transported to a memory with monochromatic colors

This time, the only color visible was orange

They seemed to be in some sort of palace hall, with a large Savana in front of them
 They could see a handful of silhouettes of what seem to be servants gossiping to one another

They were all praising someone apparently named Farena over how kind and amazing he
was

But as soon as they mentioned Leona, their tone turned sour and disgusted

They complained about how the younger prince was such a handful to serve, and how
terrifying his UM was

They didn’t cared that Leona was literally just a few inches away from there

And those words left a hard punch for the young prince

"The eff!? He’s literally right behind you!" Ryuji ranted, not caring that they couldn’t hear him

"Agreed. Saying something so hurtful to such a small child…" Haru agreed, feeling sympathy for
young Leona

"Still, have you noticed that Leona doesn’t have his signature scar?" Yusuke pointed out, and sure
enough, Leona’s skin was still unblemished
"This means we’re somewhere before the incident that gave him his scar" Makoto theorized, "I
wonder what could’ve happened for Kingscholar-senpai to have such a nasty injury"

Soon enough, another Velvet Door appeared and they went through it

This time, they seem to be in a lavish bedroom somewhere inside the same palace

Leona was in his bed, looking a little older than the previous memory

He seemed to be in a great deal of pain, as he had bloodied bands covering his right eye

The same place in which he has his scar

Little Leona was being treated by a female silhouette with rabbit ears

Unlike the previous silhouette, this one was kind and gentle towards the injured cub

Little Leona was so scared, asking the silhouette that he called 'Nanny Vanny' where his
parents where
"They’re in his highness Farena’s school festival…" Nanny Vanny’s silhouette explained to the
injured boy, her tone sad

"They won’t be back for a while. But I promise, my little Leo, that I will be here with you forever"
The kind nanny promised the injured cub, grabbing his little hand and affectionately putting it on
her cheek

That sort of information was shocking to the Thieves

Because Leona’s folks truly ditched him in favor of seeing his brother’s freaking school
festival!!??

Sure, it may had been important, but when your other son is literally in bed with a fatal injury
shouldn’t you stay by his side!?

And by the tone in which Vanny was explaining the situation, it couldn’t had been the first
time Leona’s folks had ditched him in favor of his brother

All the Thieves had crappy parental lifestyles

Ryuji’s alcoholic dad, Yusuke with Madarame, Goro’s mom…

They were the worst of the worst

But at least they were there

The only ones that could sympathize with Leona’s situation would be Ann

Whose parents were always at see and very rarely remembered they had a daughter

Haru, whose father only saw her as the profitable property and not the daughter

And unless it benefited him, he willfully ignored Haru’s existence

And Joker himself

Whose parents never, not even once, tried to contact him while he was away in Tokyo

Getting back into the memory, due to the pain, the fear and the neglect he was feeling

Leona accidentally activated his UM, with his hand still plastered on Vanny’s face
The last the Thieves saw was Vanny’s skin slowly turn into sand before everything turned
black

And another Velvet Door was presented to them

The next memory depicted Leona on what seemed to be his last year of middle school

The door to his room was harshly opened by an older lion Beastman who seemed to be
Leona’s brother

Farena reprehended Leona for not attending his son’s crowning, but Leona sent all his
scoldings under the bus

Telling him that, now that his nephew was born, his claim to the throne was officially gone

And that no one would even try to remember there was even a second prince

Farena tried to convince his brother that there were other things he could do to provide for
the kingdom, even if he doesn’t become king

It was clear that Farena was trying to bond with his brother again, but Leona was way too far
 gone with his depression and self loathing to care

"How sad, Leona’s brother does seem to want to reconnect with him, but…" Ann trailed off, since
she didn’t had any siblings to properly sympathize with Leona

"Yeah it sucks, but Farena is also being insensible here" Futaba pointed out, gaining everyone’s
attention, "I mean, he just wants to assume that everything will be fine with Leona if he just talks
things out with him"

"You’re right in there, Futaba. And it’s clear that Leona doesn’t want to be anywhere near his
brother right now" Goro followed

Everything turned black again, and this time, Overblot Leona was in front of them

He started to rant like a wounded animal on how all of them will never understand

How, for the very day he was born, his whole purpose in life was to be the replacement to his
brother

But now that his nephew was born, that purpose had also been turned to sand
 The Thieves told him that he doesn’t really desire to be king

That he just wants to prove a point to everyone

To prove that he exists, that he matters, that he’s there

But the way in which he’s doing this isn’t the right one

Just look at every one of them, Joker started

They all came from different backgrounds, and everyone thought that they’d be nothing
more that what they where born from

"I was the star of the track team, but everyone saw me as the carbon copy of my shitty dad…"
Ryuji started, rubbing his injury, "It cost me my leg…"

“Everyone saw me as a slut, just because of my looks and my mixed race background" Ann
followed

"Everyone thought of me as a dangerous criminal, for doing something I didn’t commit" Joker
finished, "The only thing I did was saving someone, but I got the short end of the stick"
They all went through shit, but they managed to persevere

Make identities for themselves, away from the image everyone else already had for them

Leona can do that to, if he is willing to commit himself to it

The Shadow stayed silent for a while, before deciding that their speech was decent enough

It presented them with its Treasure, a golden sphinx in the shape of a lion

With Treasure at hand, the shadow returned to his real self

Determined to become the king of his own story

With that, the Thieves went through the final Velvet Door back into the real world

Once they were back in the Savanaclaw stadium, they were met with Ruggie looking after a
still unconscious Leona
Jack feeling a little weak, but still managing to stand up correctly

He commented of what was that old piece of chess that Joker was holding, referencing the
transformed Treasure

Ruggie told them that was the king piece in an old chess game back in the Afterglow Savana,
where he and Leona come from

It came from a rather expensive piece, so only people like royals could afford it

Once Leona was awake and everyone else in Savanaclaw were back in shape, Crowley made
his appearance

He told Leona that, normally, doing something like what his dorm pulled off would consist
in disqualification

But soon enough, all the injured victims made their appearance and demanded to have their
revenge against Savanaclaw

And since he was such a gracious principal, Crowley had decided that should be a sufficient
punishment for them

Leona laugh, actually laughed and not do a condescending chuckle, and agreed to those
terms

Now that all was said and done, the Magift tournament could finally commence!

This time, the crowd was surprised of the inclusion of a eighth dormitory

One that held not only girls, but also magical creatures!!

Needless to say, Ramshackle was a total hit with the audience!

Not only because of their impressive teamwork, but also because of their never seen spells

Plus, all of them were so incredibly HAWT

In the end, although they didn’t entered the top three, Ramshackle had fun experiencing the
new sport

During break time, they got approached by a dozen scouts, all intrigued by the spells they
were using before

And like you would expect, Grim was soaking the attention like a sponge
 However, a distress warning from Arsène’s part ruined the happy moment

But before Joker could figure out what was happening, everything turned black

Chapter End Notes

Leave your thoughts in the comment section bellow!

 AU!Chapter 2 Finale
Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

When Joker woke up, he was in the infirmary with a throbbing headache

His friends, old and new, were all flocking him glad that he was alright

Apparently, he was hit with a flying disk on the head

Thankfully, all he will have is a minor concoction

The Savanaclaw trio were also there, taking advantage of the situation to check their wounds
after the Overblot battle

While they were there, Jack finally asked them of what the hell had happened to him and
who Fenrir was

The Thieves explained a rapid version of what was a Persona and his awakening

And that Jack’s new outfit was his image of what a rebel is
 With that, he was an official member of the PTs, only if he wanted of course

In the end, Jack agreed to be a part of their group since they had shown him that they’re
worthy of being respected

And he wouldn’t mind getting stronger in this new situation with a little help

"Awesome! In that case, you’ll need a codename dude!" Ryuji cried. "Codename?" Jack asked, not
understanding

"What good Phantom Thieves would we be if we didn’t have one?” Morgana continued

"Is that so? In that case, I want to go by the name Lupin" Jack said, and Arsène was purring with
content in Joker’s mind, "After all, Lupin is a word is to reference something related to wolves as
myself"

"A fine name. Welcome to the team, Lupin" Joker said with a big smile

Behind them, the Thieves also decided that Leona and Ruggie should have codenames as
well
After all, they may not have Personas, but they still considered them as part of the team

Amused by this idea, Leona went for the name Pride

As pride was typically depicted for a lion as himself

Ruggie also decided to humor the PTs and decided to go by the name of Gold

After all, his whole desire in life is to get rich so that he can help his community on the
slums

After all was said and done, the peace and quiet was suddenly interrupted when a cheery
voice entered the room

They all turned around in confusion and Leona visibly cringed

They saw a little lion beastman boy, about 7 or 8 years, standing before them

He had fiery red hair and expensive looking clothes, so he must be from an important family
 But most interestingly, he was calling Leona his 'uncle’

Rather grudgingly, Leona introduced this boy as his brother’s son and his nephew

And the reason why Leona had overblotted in the first place,

Cheka Kingscholar, the Afterglow Savanna’s future king

And he was currently sitting on Leona’s stomach like nothing

Cheka eagerly tried to wake a conversation with his uncle, saying that he impatiently waited
for the day that he finally returned home and that he will write to him everyday

Much to the chagrin of Leona and the amusement of everyone else

Cheka innocently asked if everyone else present were his uncle’s friends, and Ruggie used it
to further embarras Leona

"Oh! I recognize you! You’re the new dorm!" Cheka said, happily hopping to the PTs much to
Leona’s relief
"Your game was amazing, almost as amazing as my uncle’s!" The little lion cub cheered, making
Joker chuckle and crouch down to meet him in the eye

"Why thank you, little prince. It’s an honor to receive the praise of someone from the royal family"
Joker said playfully, making Cheka snicker adorably

"Aww, you are sooo~~ cute!!" Ann squealed, as she and the rest of the female PTs proceeded to
pamper Cheka up

After that, Cheka still had to stay for a few more hours

And since he didn’t want to deal with him, Leona passed up that responsibility to the
Thieves

Cheka spent a blast with his new friends, learning that they were actually superheroes that
stole the hearts from baddies

The gang showed him their rebel’s garb and their Personas, which fascinated the young cub

The Personas were also quite happy to be around the lion cub
"Uncle Leona, look look!" Cheka cried once his day was over, running to his uncle in a new outfit

He wore an oversized trench coat, held a plastic knife in one hand and a doll of Leona on the
other, and had a lion mask made out from paper mache on his head

"I’m a Phantom Thief! And you are my Persona!" Cheka cried, showing his ‘Persona' to his uncle
who grimaced a little

"Alright Cheka, remembered what we practiced?" Joker said to his little friend, who nodded
eagerly as he came into position

"I am the Phantom Thief of Heart, Leo! And I come to steal your evil heart, you meanie!" Cheka
said in his 'serious’ voice, making an overdramatized pose

"Uncle Leona! Ravage them!" Cheka said, throwing his Persona doll of himself at his imaginary
enemies

After the day was over and Cheka had to go home again, he promised the Thieves he would
come back again to continue playing with them

Once they came back to their dorm exhausted after another hectic day, the Ramshackle gang
was ready to call it a night
 But, in the middle of the night, Joker was suddenly woken up by a strange light coming from
the mirror

At first he thought it was only his imagination, or the ghost pulling a prank on him yet again

But as he watched the mirror more indefinitely, he noticed there was something or someone
rearing its head through it…

The next morning, Joker was left wondering what that strange Shadow could had been

Little did the Phantom Thieves of Hearts knew, that a much bigger threat was rearing his
greedy tentacles…

But that’s a story for another day…

Chapter End Notes

Leave your thoughts in the comment section bellow!

 Madame Rosehearts Palace: Dollhouse of Deception
Chapter Summary

I tried to do a palace for Madame Rosehearts, but instead of a full blown arc, I had
instead decided to do some basic Headcanons

I hope that’s okay with you!

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

Since they don’t have the MetaNav in here, the Thieves will use an alternative method to
enter the Metaverse

And that is, using the Dark Mirror as a pseudo version of the Nav

The chore mechanics are still mostly the same

They Thieves chant a person’s name, place they think they have most power, and corruption

In Madame Rosehearts case (that for the purposes of this arc, I’ll call Regina) her keywords
are as follows

The place she thinks she has most power would be Riddle’s hometown, given that she’s said
to be the most respected there
And her corruption would be Dollhouse, given that she had decided everything for Riddle
and basically everyone else

Essentially, treating everyone around her like cute little dolls she can dress up however she
desires

Her original desire is wanting Riddle to have the life and opportunities she never got to have
growing up

But her desire got corrupted, leading her to believe that she needed to be strict on Riddle so
that he’d be ready to experience the outside world

Shadow Regina looks like a mismatch of a noblewoman and a old fashioned mother

The kind of mom back from the 1950’s with big hairstyles, always wearing a kitchen apron
and such

They are usually portrayed as the ‘perfect mother’, staying at home, managing the house
and watching over the kids

Which is why Regina sees herself as that, a perfect mother for Riddle and everyone else to
follow her example
Her shadow minions primary form are doll-like creatures in the shape of young children

However, instead of a face, they all have porcelain masks that depict a happy sleeping child

Which reflects how Regina sees everyone around her

As an feeble child that’s ignorant to the world outside and that constantly needs to rely on
her

On the topic of Shadows, her minions attitude towards Shadow Regina

They have a very childish behavior, being completely obedient to their ‘mother’ and never
once complaining or questioning her orders

After all, Mother loves them and she only wants the best for them

So why would they ever question her?

At first, the shadow minions are actually quite inviting to the crew, and don’t understand
why would they ever want to experience the outside world
After all, they have everything they want and need her, alongside Mother

Just like her minions, Shadow Regina is at first very inviting and ‘nice’ to the Thieves

But as soon as she learns that they have to return to the real world, her nice facade fades

And she begins to screech on why would they abandon their ‘mother’, after everything she
has done for them

Everything, up to the smallest detail, was done by her

Their food, clothes, education, to even their own names and lives were all provided by her

And that ‘ungrateful children’ like themselves needed to be punished

Now, let’s pass on to the cognitions

Like I said in a previous chapter, cognitions would play a big part in Riddle’s awakening

Shadow Regina would obviously have a cognitive version of her son

Who looks almost exactly like Riddle, except for a few things

First, his grey eyes are completely dull and lifeless, like a doll’s

Second, Cognitive Riddle is wearing his Heartslabyul uniform, but with a twist

It is covered from head to toe with numerous medals, first place ribbons, and other sort of
trophies

This is the image Madame Rosehearts has of her son

Both a living doll that’s complacent to everything she says, but also Regina’s object of glory

Being able to win all those awards thanks to his mother’s help

The other aspect of cognitions would be cognitive versions of Trey and Che’nya

She probably sees them as horrible criminals that tried to corrupt her ‘beautiful son’
And she has them locked up in the dungeon

A part of the palace that, unlike the rest of the sickeningly pink and cute looking dollhouse

As a gory, grimy and horrid place

Filled with dark cells, bloodied torture devices and everything else you could think of a
torture hall

Cognitive Trey and Che’nya are prisoners, being unnaturally unhealthy and just at the brink
of dying

Thanks to all the torture Shadow Regina had put them through

Worse yet, the cognitions believe they deserve this torture

After all, they had ‘corrupted’ Madame Rosehearts ‘precious’ son

So, any crime as big as that can only be forgiven with death
 They had long since accepted that

The minions from this part of the palace still have a doll-like figure

But they instead have slave owner outfits and have porcelain masks depicting an angry face

The dungeon as well as the new minions show Madame Rosehearts more unforgiving side

On how she implicated abuse, both psychological, emotional, and physical onto others if
they don’t obey her rules

Chapter End Notes

Leave your thoughts in the comment section bellow!

 Dollhouse of Deception Part 2
Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

Going into the boss fight, Shadow Regina is the complete opposite of the perfect image she
had built for herself

Instead if the dignified noblewoman, or the kind mother,

Regina’s boss form is dressed as a horrifying version of the Queen of Hearts

The woman she had inspired herself to be like

If you had ever played American McGee’s Alice, then Shadow Regina’s boss form is
literally that game’s Queen of Hearts

A lovecraftian like horror with thousands disgusting tentacles that can pierce you with ease

Her Treasure would be a trophy that has Riddle’s name on it

Unlike the other trophies, this one is quite small and modest
It’s not even a first place trophy, but rather a 'you tried well' one

This small treasure trophy symbolizes Madame Rosehearts secret desire for her son

That Riddle as he is had always been enough for her, and that he doesn’t need to win any
award to earn her approval

She will always be proud of her son

The real life version of the trophy is a replica of Riddle’s birth certificate

Because, above all, Madame Rosehearts was happy of being a mother

Now that’s outta the way, let’s pass on to Riddle’s Phantom Thief self

His rebel’s garb would be a male version of American McGee’s Alice outfit

As in TWST lore, she’s seen as the only one that had the guts to oppose the Queen of Hearts
Leading a rebellion to finally overthrow the queen

She failed of course, and she would go down history as a dangerous terrorist

But if Shadow Madame Rosehearts plays the role of the queen in this, then Riddle’s image
of a rebel would be the one that managed to nearly overthrow the queen

In his case, Riddle wears a very Victorian-like outfit

He wears a white blouse underneath a blue vest

He also has a opened dark blue tuxedo trench coat over it, with the coat’s exposed lapels
being a white color

Riddle wears dark blue pants and black, long, high heeled boots like in his Heartslabyul
dorm uniform

His mask has a crescent shaped and is a black color, with white wave-like patterns adorning
it

The right end of his mask is decorated with a small rose

Riddle’s Persona is a humanoid woman figure

That like Milady, wears a pale blue Victorian dress

While she mostly resembles a woman, the Persona doesn’t have a head and instead simply
has her elaborate hair wig to replace it

The Persona’s name is Antoinette, as in Marie Antoinette

The last queen of France

While she wasn’t a tyrant, her lack of concern or empathy for the struggling peasants lead
them to rebel against her

And after her husband was beheaded, and knowing must likely that she will be next, Marie
entered in discord

Causing her hair to become white despite her young age due to stress

This would later be called as the Marie Antoinette syndrome

Her similarities with Riddle was that he was also a ‘tyrant’ to his dorm before the crew shut
him up

And his lack of care for his dorm members was the reason why they rebelled against him in
the first place

Plus, if you had watched the Ignihyde chapter

(Spoilers if you haven’t)

While in the battle against Overblot Idia and Ortho, Riddle had too much contact with Ortho

Who was the physical manifestation of the Underworld at this point

This caused Riddle’s hair to become white, and there’s no evidence that it would go back to
normal

In a way, Riddle had adquirid the Marie Antoinette syndrome

Antoinette specializes in Agi spells, so Riddle has red gloves in his outfit
Now, let’s talk about Riddle’s All-Out Attack

He lands perfectly on his feet with a superhero pose and an arm extending

When he stands up, Riddle has a smug smile as he makes he throat cutting gestures with his
thumb

Behind him, his background is the Heartslabyul symbol being cracked opened in half with
the words 'Off With Your Head' coming out from it like if it was an egg

His background is a bunch of thorny roses webbed together

Riddle’s melee weapon is a rose-themed scythe

Because in various forms of media, scythes are usually portrayed as perfect weapons to
behead someone

Which is Riddle’s whole mojo

His gun on the other hand would be a revolver

 As unlike modern guns, revolvers don’t have the danger of the bullets getting stuck on them
since it has a circular shape

And Riddle is all about efficiency in battle, so this gun suits him well

Plus, revolvers only have the small disadvantage of only being able to shot 8 bullets in
comparison to other modern guns

Just like everyone takes Riddle for granted due to his small size and explosive temper

But Riddle had showed them that he can become a great adversary

Just like a revolver still proves to be useful even in modern times and with other more
advanced fire arms

Chapter End Notes

Leave your thoughts in the comment section bellow!

 Madame Rosehearts Calling Card + Reaction + Aftermath
Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

"Madame Regina Rosehearts, the Mother of Deception"

"We know all about how you inflicted trauma and abuse to your son all his life"

"Denying him of his childhood and separating him from even the slightest bit of joy"

"Did you knew that your raising methods made your own flesh and blood Overblot in front of all
his dorm?"

"Did you even cared?”

"Here are the very words your own son has dedicated for you:"

"I am not your dress up doll, Mother"

"By tomorrow, I’ll personally steal your heart!"

 "Signed, the Phantom Thieves of Hearts

Her Reality Self reaction:

"Phantom Thieves?! What kind of childish prank is this!?" She scoffed, rumbling the paper and
throwing it away

"And Riddle had the audacity to play along!? After he entered Night Raven and became a Dorm
Leader, I thought he’d knew better by now!!" She continued to rant, "And he Overblotted because
of me!? Just how absurd can this nasty children get"

Shadow Self Reaction

"Those little brats!! How dare try to be against their mother!!??" The shadow screeched like a
banshee

"And Riddle is with them too!? Have he once again be corrupted by those bad children!?” She
deducted with paranoia

"I’ll have to scold him harder later. But for now, I have some nasty children to punish…" She
threatened omnibusly
POST-CHANGE OF HEART

Like all other changed palace rulers, Madame Rosehearts needed some time alone to
properly process everything

After a few days, she had finally came out of her room to confess everything

It just so happens that very day was also Parent’s Day

Riddle was a little nervous, but he was also determined to finally address his mother after so
long

And there she was, looking as presentable as ever but…

Something was different

While she still had her regular fancy red dress and her hair was still combed as ever

Her face had dark bangs, and reflected tiredness

Something Riddle had never seen before in his mother

After staying in some awkward silence, Madame Rosehearts finally apologized to her son

Apologized for everything she has made him go through, just like her mother before her had
done

In a way, she had turned into the very thing she hated

She knows that Riddle probably will never forgive her, because she wouldn’t forgive herself
either

Riddle calmly admitted that he, indeed, not forgave her

But she was still his mother, and he couldn’t hate her for it

Riddle still didn’t knew how to react, but for now he told his mother to concentrate on
getting better herself

They’ll see what will happen afterwards

Understanding that made sense and was probably a proper punishment for her, Regina
accepted those terms

Not without first giving Riddle one last hug and telling him that, no matter what happens,
she will always be proud of him

And since she was already here, she had also apologized to Trey and his family for what she
put them through

Like Riddle, the Clover family wasn’t ready to forgive her just yet

And also instead that she’d get help beforehand

So in the end, it was a more bittersweet moment

But it was a chance for Regina to start over and turn a new leaf in her life

And for Riddle to finally create an identity for himself

It was not a happily ever after, but it was a good beginning

 And that was more than enough for them

Chapter End Notes

Leave your thoughts in the comment section bellow!

 AU!Chapter 3 Part 1
Chapter Summary

Sorry for the long wait, here’s this AU’s version of chapter 3

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

A few days after the Savanaclaw fiasco, Joker was greeted once again into the Velvet Room
by Igor a Levanza

They once again had a new vision for him

This time, the Velvet Mirror showed another monochrome vision of a shipwreck were the
only color visible was lilac

From the dying ship, one guy was able to survive thanks to a girl saving him

Said girl however had a half fish part, showing she was actually a mermaid which amazed
Joker

Since the guy was still breathing, but had difficulty waking up, the mermaid sang a beautiful
song to him that helped him to finally regain consciousness
However, the girl had to run away before she was discovered while a still dumbfounded guy
was carried away by his servant

Claiming that he was saved by a girl with a beautiful voice

The star stricken mer was determined to find a way to be with the human guy that she had
fallen in love with, no matter what

Unfortunately, ruining the beautiful image that Joker was seeing, two creepy looking eels
were seeing the hopeful mermaid with malicious intent

Once the vision was over, Igor warned him about the coming foe that will probably be more
despicable than the last two that he faced

Lastly, they wished him luck in the coming final term exams, before everything turned black

Because yes, final term exams were coming to NRC, and the Thieves were stressed

While none of them were particularly bad at studying, being a different world with different
subjects, they were all mixed up

Thankfully, they had the aid of Riddle, Trey, Cater, Jack and surprisingly Leona, so it wasn’t
too hard
Because despite his lazy and condescending nature, Leona was actually quite smart

Although Leona insisted that the PTs thought nothing about it and that he was just owing the
debt he owed them

Plus, they had always been the tight knit study group, so it was a breeze for the most part

Even Ace and Deuce showed up to study with them

Since today was the last day of final exam, everyone was nervous on how things would turn
out

When the final tests were done, the Thieves let out a collective sigh of relief as they went to
relax on the cafeteria after such the hectic week of tests

But one they they all noticed was that everyone around them were also too relaxed and
confident about their test, even though they didn’t really do much while answering them

Not thinking too much about it, they all hang out in the cafeteria as usual

Once they, they had somehow bumped into some mean looking seniors who were
demanding a fight for them having the ‘audacity’ to ruin their lunch
 The group couldn’t help but lament that this would probably be their gimmick the rest of the
year

Anyways, the seniors were about to grab their pens when they suddenly froze midway

Looking very distraught about something

Unexpectedly, they decided that they weren’t worth it and simply walked away, something
that had never happened until now

Least to say, the Thieves were suspicious but didn’t said anything about it

And Ace and Deuce looked uncomfortable for some reason

One week later, the results for the exams finally came in

Everyone celebrated at their unusually high notes, but the Thieves were having their own
victory dances

"Eff yeah! Solid 85 baby!" Ryuji cried out in happiness, "Nothing beats Queen’s hellish study
program, even in a different world!"
"Yeah! Queen is an amazing teacher! I barely got a incorrect mark!" Futaba praised along,
making Makoto blush with embarrassment

”C-Cut it out guys, it really isn’t anything special…" She insisted, but a jubilant Deuce corrected
her

"Nothing special!? I managed to get 88 thanks to you! And I had never had anything beyond 80 in
my life" Deuce praised

"W-Well, if you insist…" Makoto accepted her fate, tucking a stray hair behind her ear

"Yes, we couldn’t had done it without you Makoto" Joker praised warmly, before his tone shifted
serious

"Still, don’t you think it’s a little strange? Everyone here got good marks, even if they almost didn’t
study" Joker pointed out, grabbing everyone’s attention

"You ought to be correct, leader. It is highly unusual to have this amount of good grades…”
Yusuke agreed with his friend

To prove Joker correct, as soon as the students had their exams, they all desperately ran to
the score board
 All screaming about something about being in the Top 50

Curious, the first years followed and found a crowd of students on the board like a hungry
pack of wolves

Pun intended as soon as they saw Jack there as well

"Woah, the guys from Phancor managed to get into the top 50?!" The students murmured amongst
themselves in amazement

"Yeah, those guys are smarter than we thought" They praised between murmurs, "Not only that,
but I heard that their Vice’s study program is hellish as fuck, but brings good results"

"Forget about them! We need to know if we got into the Top 50!" Another one of them snapped,
"Otherwise…"

The murmuring students began to become more and more desperate to not see their names

All saying about 'breaking a contract' of sorts

Just to pike up their suspicions, all the desperate students suddenly grew anemones from
their heads

And honestly, if it wasn’t because the looks of pain they had while growing them, the gang
would had laughed

Soon after that, Jack made its appearance also wondering what was going on

Since Fenrir wouldn’t stop bugging him about ‘impending doom' lurking closer

They were all surprised and relieved to see that Jack wasn’t sporting an anemone, as despite
his ruggish appearance,

Jack actually took his studies as seriously as he took his physical training

Not long after that, they saw how all the anemone wearing students were suddenly dragged
away by their new appendage

All yelling in pain and terror

Adeuce who was watching the whole thing were as shocked as everyone else, but were also
relieved to know that didn’t ended up being their fate
Ann asking what they were talking about, Adeuce explained to them whole story

A few days before the exams started, the two were lounging at the cafeteria while groaning
about all the studying that will come

'How we wished that we could have perfect scores without having to actually study' they
complained out loud

Right on cue, as if expecting such complaint, two new set of voices appeared behind them

They belonged to none other than the Leech Twins themselves, Jade and Floyd

They 'sympathized' with the other duo for their ‘problems’, and promised them that their
dorm leader of Octavinelle, Azul Ashengrotto, would surely help them out

Because you see, he has the habit of making perfect study guides that held the answers of the
all the tests the school had over the last 100 years since it’s foundation

Perfect for little lost guppies like them, in Floyd’s words

All Adeuce had to do is to sign a little contract with Azul, and it was done
 At first, Adeuce was about to agree and follow them, but then, they felt a familiar pain on
their heads

Which they only experienced whenever their Personas were distraught, angry, or wanted to
warn them of something

"Dante!?" Deuce cried to his other self, feeling like if Dante was circling around in desperation on
his head

"Lancelot, what’s gotten into you!?" Ace asked his Persona, feeling him doing warning clanks with
his shield on his mind

"Thou must not follow them, bambino” Dante warned cautiously at Deuce, something that almost
never happens with the eccentric yet good natured Persona

"Agreed, whatever promise these twins present will grant you nothing but misfortune" Lancelot
agreed with his fellow Persona, something that almost never happens since the two Personas were
as feuding as their other selves

"Oh dear, are you in some form of pain?" Jade asked with ‘concern' at the two boys that looked
like if they were experiencing a severe headache

"N-No, w-we’re fine…" Deuce insisted, trusting his other self’s gut when it came to these set of
freaks

"No need to struggle, little mackerel. Hey, why don’t you just follow us to see Azul, I’m pretty sure
he can also help you with those little headaches that you’re experiencing~" Floyd followed, but his
mismatched eyes didn’t reflect friendliness

"N-No, we’re fine! Just leave us alone…" Ace weakly insisted, taking Lancelot’s warning into
consideration

"No need to be shy, little crab. Just come with us~!" All previous friendliness leaved Floyd as he
forcibly tried to grab ahold of the first years

"We said we’re fine!!" Deuce shouted, but his voice sounded deeper and more distorted, as if two
people were speaking at the same time

Before Floyd got the chance to grab Deuce, a sudden dark aura protected the bluenette and forced
Floyd to back down

"You do not have the right to touch us…" Ace warned, but like Deuce, his voiced sounded much
deeper and as if two people were talking together

The Adeuce combo were staring at the Tweel combo with serene, but cautious looks

Somehow, they had also gained heterochromatic eyes like the Leeches
 With Deuce’s right eye becoming a crimson red, while Ace’s left one becoming a windy green

The Leech twins were starting to get a little unnerved, so they decided they were not worth it
and walked away

After that, Adeuce decided not do make business with this 'Azul' fellow and simply study
alongside the Phancor group

Makoto scolded them for almost being bribed so easily, but right now, they needed to figure
out where were all those anemone heads going

Chapter End Notes

Leave your thoughts in the comment section bellow!

 AU!Chapter 3 Part 2
Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

They all followed the screaming mass of anemone heads, with Jack accompanying them for
he knew that Fenrir wouldn’t stop bugging him if he didn’t

They saw that the anemones were all heading to the Octavinelle Dorm’s door

They also saw that there were even second and third years on the bunch

All complaining on how they got scammed and cheated by the ’octopus bastard'

Once they crossed the Octavinelle door, they were once again greeted with an amazing
scenery

For the dorm was actually underwater!

"Woah, talk about awesome!” Ann squealed at the oceanic scenery in front of her

"I agree. Despite how far fetched it can be sometimes, this new world is certainly amazing”
Makoto nodded in acknowledgment
"You’re kidding me! Night Raven College is truly amazing!" Jack cheered, momentarily breaking
his 'tough guy‘ act as his tail was wagging like an excited puppy

"Woah Deuce, looks like you’re not the only bad boy with an off switch~" Ace teased in his typical
fashion, which snapped Jack back into reality

"W-We’re about to enter enemy territory, so keep your senses in alert" He fake coughed, but
everyone could see beyond his attempt to salvage his wounded pride

They continued following the pulled anemones into the aquarium-like dorm halls until they
all abruptly stopped in an specific place

It looked like some sort of fancy-ass cafe

More than 200 anemone sporting students were standing here, all in fear and anticipation of
what could happen next

The place was apparently called 'Mostro Lounge', the Octavinelle’ dorm resident business
that was managed by its students

It was a popular hotspot amongst the student body to visit here to eat whenever the cafeteria
wasn’t available
It was also where many others came seeking a part time job

If it weren’t for the impending doom, Joker would’ve liked to work here for some extra
money

But getting back on track, the lights suddenly went off and all eyes were directed to a guy on
front

A guy that the Thieves remembered was in the entrance ceremony and that helped them
catch Grim

He was wearing the Octavinelle dorm uniform, although his was more elaborate

He introduced himself as Azul Ashengrotto, the dorm leader of Octavinelle dorm, the head
manager of Mostro Lounge…

And their new master from now on

That last phrase didn’t set well with anyone in the Phantom Thieves

The anemone heads started to yell at Azul on how he had scammed them, but Azul easily
 redirected the situation

He told the complaining students that with his notebook, they shouldn’t had any sort of
problem getting into the Top 50

And that it was their own fault for getting too caught up in their own laziness and to not
study harder

This was just the consequences of their actions

Not only that, but asides from becoming Azul’s glorified set of slaves,

They will also never have back the magic that they prided themselves so much that they
gave away in exchange for the cheating notebook

Now, they will have to comfort with being Azul’s slaves until they graduated

With the looks of anger, panic and horror in all the wronged students, the Thieves knew they
couldn’t stay silent any longer

"So, this is what you call a 'business', huh?" The dark silky voice could be heard amongst the
crowd, gaining Azul’s attention
"This is very funny, so funny I can’t even laugh…" Eerie footsteps echoed on the lounge’s walls, as
the voice was getting closer

"You said your name was Azul Ashengrotto? Well then, Azul-senpai…" As the voice approach, the
anemone heads made way for its owner like Moses with the Red Sea, "Let me ask you one little
question…"

In front of Azul, was a ravenette guy with blood red eyes baring into his soul, a look of death on his
face

"What the fuck are you doing!?” He snarled with anger, and Azul actually gulped at the sight. And
behind him, the Leech twins were having Vietnam flashbacks as soon as they saw those eyes

The Thieves all followed their leader to stand up against Azul

Saying to him that the way he prayed upon people’s wishes and fears made him a shitty
bastard

And that enslaving other people that Azul knew wouldn’t be able to pass the Top 50, just so
he could have free labor

It made their spirit of rebellion boil with anger

The Thieves act of standing up against Azul inspired the anemone heads to also rebel against
the loan shark

Fortunately for Azul, he had an ace up his sleeve in the form of the Leech twins

Unfortunately for the tweels, just a single glowing glare from the Persona Users part was
enough to make them stand down

Sometime that has never happened before now

This made Azul nervous, but he took note of what had just happened

With the Leech defenses down, the rest of the scammed students started to fight against them

But unlucky for them, the tweels snapped out from their terrified daze and went to attack the
mob of angry students

Not only were the Leech unstoppable with their combo attacks, but Azul was also a wildcard
with numerous forms of magic

And with those strange golden contracts that just kept repelling everyone else’s magic
 If it wasn’t because the Phancor gang was supporting everyone else, this would had been a
breeze for the fish mafia

Azul started to gloat about how as long as the contract was signed and they had that
anemone on their heads,

None of them have any choice but to obey his orders

"Then we’ll just have to find a way to steal those contracts from you" Joker promised dangerously,
dark aura smoking more powerfully

"My my, that’s a pretty hefty promise, Dorm Leader of Phancor" Azul chuckled intrigued, "Or
should I call you Joker, like the rest of your little pod?"

"Only my friends can call me Joker" The ravenette snapped, before pulling his gloves in his typical
fashion, "You on the other hand, should just refer to as the one that’s going to steal everything
away from you"

"This I promise in the name of Satanael" And when you swore something in the name of the Demon
Lord, it is bound to become true
After such the tight greet up, Azul said in fake politeness that they’re welcome to visit the
lounge and make a deal with him anytime they wanted

A still pissed off Jack said that they should probably retreat and come up with a strategy for
now

No one liked the idea of leaved this poor students alone, but they knew that Jack had a point

With one last colorful glare at Azul, the Thieves strategically retreated

Leaving a disgruntled Azul alone to his own devices

He theorized that those Phancor guys had the same weird ability that those two Heartslabyul
idiots had back then

That managed to scare away the normally-never-disturbed Leech twins away

And if Jade’s description of the events were right, those two land dwellers eyes had suddenly
experienced some sort of headache

Their voice got distorted and sounded like if two people were talking at the same time, one
of their eyes glowed differently
 And the one with blue hair had a dark aura protecting him from Floyd that looked a lot like
the one the leader from Phancor had

It all eluded that Phancor had that same mysterious power, but much more powerful

As no one managed to survive his attacks as easily as they did

And whenever a mysterious power showed up, Azul Ashengrotto wanted it for himself

"Jade, Floyd" Azul said seriously to his most loyal companions, who had an idea of what their boss
requested from them

"I want you to keep a close eye to the so called 'Phantom Thieves of Hearts'"

Chapter End Notes

Leave your thoughts in the comment section bellow!

 AU!Chapter 3 Part 3
Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

The next day, all the Persona Users were lounging on Phancor dorm and making up their
plan

The inside of Phancor was starting to look better and better

Thanks to the combined efforts of the Thieves, their Personas, and the occasional volunteer

Now, instead of looking old and abandoned

Phancor now had a cozy and homey feeling to it, similar to Joker’s attic room back in
LeBlanc

As they were sorting their stuff together, Dire Crowley in his typical fashion entered the
conversation uninvited

Crowley told them that he was fully aware of what Azul had for a ‘business'

But that he couldn’t do anything about it for some dramatic ass excuse
 But it was very evident that Azul somehow had leverage over Crowley that made the
headmaster unable to stop him

"So that octopus bastard somehow got dirt in ya to make ya unable to do shit, Headmaster?" Ryuji
deduced with anger

"Eff! Bastards like that piss me off!! It’s just like Kamoshida" He growled as he punched his own
palm in anger

With Crowley unable to do anything, the Persona Users would have to figure out this
problem by themselves

Being the resident detective, Akechi suggested they first know Azul’s schedule to
investigate him more

But as they continued to follow Azul, they learned that he was 'perfect' in every way

They first followed him to his music class, were he sang a wonderful concerto in front of the
whole room

"W-Well, I do admit that he has a beautiful voice…" Haru admitted with a heavy heart
"Yeah, you don’t see a guy like that very often…" Ann followed while sweat dropping

His second class was his animal language class, were he spoke 'cat' with Lucius perfectly

"W-Woah! That is the right answer!" Morgana exclaimed, having understood the whole
conversation thanks to his kitty instincts

"Professor Trein is even smiling! When does he ever do that!?" Ryuji whispered-shouted in his
freak out

His next class was Alchemy, were he conducted an advanced leveled potion perfectly

"He’s even good at Alchemy…" Makoto sighed, not surprised any longer at Azul’s winning streak

"Honestly at this point, that isn’t even a surprise" Akechi said bluntly
In the end at lunch time, they didn’t got anything to have some sort of advantage over him

All around the mess hall, the anemone heads were dragging their exhausted bodies as they
could

Looking deader than the ghosts themselves

Thanks to the info they got from their Personas, they learned that Azul has been working
them to the bone

Cleaning, managing the lounge, working on the kitchen

Not to mention the problems they got from their own dorm leaders, it made them want to end
their lives

The Thieves felt sorry for them, and only got them more determined to stop Azul once and
for all

However, interrupting the atmosphere, two familiar set of unwanted voices appeared behind
them

None other than Jade and Floyd Leech, with not so hidden intentions on tow
 As soon as they saw him, everyone in the table glared at the twins with glowing eyes

Jack’s honeydew eyes even turning an icy blue like Yusuke’s

But a slightly nervous Jade reassured them that they only came here to talk

Jade told them that if they were truly that desperate to end the stupid anemone’s suffering

The they should come to Azul directly and kindly ask him for help

But the Thieves called bullshit, for they knew that ‘asking Azul for help' consisted on
making a contract with him

That Thieves wanted to refuse, but a single look from their leader stopped their complaints

"My my, your pod are very obedient to you, Prefect" Jade complimented with eerie intrigue

"Yeah~, Mantaray has his little guppies in a strong grip~" Floyd followed playfully, also with the
same malicious intent as his twin
"Firstly, I don’t order my friends around like your 'boss'" Joker said dead serious in the
mismatched eyes of the creepy twins

"They follow my instructions because they trust in me, and I trust them back" He said truthfully,
"Unlike your boss, who just lures everyone with petty promises"

"I wonder what he had offered to you for you to be so loyal to him~" Joker teased as he readjusted
his gloves

And that comment made the Leech actually take a step back in shock, something that almost no
one was able to do

In the end, Joker agreed with a meet up with Azul

But only to talk, not to make anything critical

The tweels agreed, just to get away from Joker whose stare felt like if they were being
skinned alive

After that, the eels ran away with the tail between their legs
"Hey Jade, the Phantom pod is very scary" Floyd admitted to his twin, having an uncharacteristic
look of dread in his face

"Indeed Floyd. They’re a group of predators that I would not like to be around" Jade agreed with
his twin in their typical fashion

"But regardless, we have to continue with our mission for Azul” Floyd whined and grumbled, but
agreed anyways

Night fell, and it was time for the Phantom Thieves to meet with the big fish himself

That night, they strolled in Mostro Lounge like they owned it

In there, they saw all those poor anemone heads being bullied around by the Octavinelle
dorm members

They just got more fired up to stop Azul once and for all

They were greeted by the tweels, both dressed up in their Octavinelle uniforms

The two trolled them by saying that Azul was 'busy' with other matters, so he couldn’t attend
 them just yet

The team dreaded of the implications of those words

But Jade suggested that in the meantime, the can enjoy the drinks the lounge had to offer

But when they saw Jade torture the anemone heads that were supposed to serve them,

And their hatred of seeing the weak being tortured by the unjust,

The Thieves ordered Jade to stop, but the eel mer said smugly that here in Octavinelle, they
play by their rules

That comment made Joker snort, and to Jade to get uncomfortable once again

"Well, we could play by your rules…" Joker started, before looking at the eel with his same blood
red eyes

And even though Jade was much taller than the ravenette, he suddenly felt insignificant in front of
those eyes
"But don’t forget, sea food…" Joker’s voice got deeper and darker, making everyone in the room
wither that being the Leech, anemone head, Octavinelle students or customers, immediately
respect the ravenette and want to kneel down and beg for forgiveness over and over again

"You will respect my laws” Satanael said, not even needing to raise his voice or order it directly

As a simple word coming from a World Persona was to be followed by all

Anyhow, The Thieves didn’t want to fight right now so they agreed to go by Jade’s word

For now

Floyd suggested that if they didn’t want to see any more suffering anemone, then they could
help around the lounge

That way, it’ll be a win-win situation for all of them

Agreeing with the idea, the group of first years started their temporary jobs as waiters of the
Mostro Lounge

Thanks to his experience in LeBlanc and his dozen other part time jobs, Joker helped out his
friends when they needed it

He even helped out the anemone heads so that they wouldn’t suffer so much anymore if they
messed up

Ryuji sometimes messed up, but he did a great job regardless

And it’s not like the Leech could do anything about it, with Captain Kidd glaring at them
from the interior of his lad

Ann was also doing a great job, despite the occasional leery looks directed at her

But surprisingly, a single glare from the tweels was enough for the pervert to back off

Because in their words, those kind of nasty stuff is prohibited in the Mostro Lounge

Yusuke was also doing a great job, even do his more artistic streak made him occasionally
want to combine the dishes into a eccentric mixture

Much to the the weirdness of the costumers

Makoto was doing her work as dutifully as ever, and like Joker, gave tips to the anemone
heads to help them out at least a little more

Futaba also used her experience in LeBlanc to help around the Lounge

Haru was also working wonderfully, thinking this could be good practice for when she
officially opens her cafe

She quickly became a fan favorite to do how hardworking and cute she was

Akechi surprisingly didn’t grumble to much about this job, and did worked pretty well

Showing his progress as a person

The not-cats were also going great, but it was obvious that Morgana was leading the two

As Grim had the habit of eating the costumer’s food, much to the annoyance of the velvetian
creature

Ace and Deuce groaned about the extra work they were doing, but still carried on regardless
 And Jack quickly got the hang of it, showing he was a natural at adapting to new things

In the end, rush hours were finally over and the group was exhausted, some more than others

A series of claps were heard, and everyone turned to see Azul congratulating the gang for
their hard work

And that he was ready to attend their matters now, so that they could pass to the VIP room

Essentially inviting them to the lion’s den

(Leona sneezed for some reason on his room)

Despite the looming danger, the Phantom Thieves of Hearts were ready to face it head on!

All while Azul was ignorant to the own danger he put himself in

Chapter End Notes

Leave your thoughts in the comment section bellow!

 AU!Chapter 3 Part 4
Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

The inside of the VIP room looked more like a bank management office than a restaurant

Joker sat right in front of Azul’s desk, while the rest of the gang flocked him from the sides

The ravenette went straight to the point and told Azul that he wanted him to free all the
anemone heads

But Azul made some lame ass excuse that if you had already signed a contract, it was
already too late

Those poor unfortunate souls were his now, and there was no turning back

The Thieves were outrage, and Ryuji particularly looked ready to beat the crap outta Azul

But Joker stopped them, promising his friends he had an idea

'The perform a contract with me' The wildcard suggested, shocking everyone
 And that seemed to be exactly the thing Azul was aiming for

The greedy octomer immediately asked for the Thieves mysterious power as an
emancipation

However, as soon as he asked for that…

"Forget it" Joker growled, and from his back, Arsene made his appearance, furious that someone
would ask such a thing

And not only Joker, but the rest of the Personas, even Robin and Loki

Both human and persona were furious that someone could actually ask such a thing, that it was a
miracle that the place was still standing by the waves of power they were all sending

"Our Personas are directly connected to our souls. They are us and we are them" Joker explained
darkly, "What you’d be asking us is the same thing as asking for our soul"

The eels looked unnaturally pale, and Azul was pretty sure he inked his pants
Eventually, the PTs managed to calm down and continued the negotiations

When Azul managed to put his act together, he instead asked for the second best thing

Their dorm, Phancor

Saying that he needed some extra places to manage his business

Not really wanting to be homeless, but understanding that this was probably better, the PTs
agreed

Azul gave them the condition of the contract

Which consists of stealing certain picture from the Atlantica Memorial Museum on the next
three days

Jack, Adeuce, and Grim were a little freaked out about the fact that they needed to steal
something

But the PTs were pretty onboard with the idea, since it wouldn’t be their first rodeo
 Azul ‘ reassured' them that it wouldn’t be something too mayor, just the commemoration
photo for Prince Rielle’s visit from some years ago

Everyone was a little weirded out of why Azul would want a simple ordinary photo, and Jade
also seemed a little surprised by the request

However, Jack pointed out that the location was in the Coral Sea, deep beneath the sea

And for them that do not posses fins or gills, it was going to be difficult

Azul 'reassured' them once more that he’ll provide them with a special water breathing
potion, and to not worry

Azul once again asked the ravenette if he’ll sign the contract or not, and the wildcard
agreed…

"…But it will be by MY terms" Before Azul could ask what that meant, Joker snapped his
fingers and a puff of black feathers appeared on Azul desk

From it, laid an omnibus black contract with refined silver letters adorning it that seemed to glow

"W-What the…" Azul gasped, not expecting someone to beat him in his own game
"Your not the only one that has a knack for contracts, y’know~" Joker purred, eyes glowing blood
red

"How do ya think we all got our Personas, asshole~?" Ryuji continued, eyes an electric yellow as
he sat in his seat in a relaxed pose, playing with some electricity on his fingers

Azul was starting to get a pretty good idea of how his victims felt whenever they came to him, but
kept his computer regardless

"Very well, what are your terms then?" He asked, slightly afraid of what they will be

"If we bring you what you want on the span of 3 days, you’ll return our dorm back to us and free
all the anemone students" Joker said, his dark voice echoing all over the room

"A-And if I win, they’ll you’ll join my rank of serving students!" Azul hated how his voice was
wavering, but he couldn’t help it

The aura that this peerage of demons had was too damn oppressive! Even Jade and Floyd looked
like if they wanted to hide away and beg for mercy

"Consider it done" Joker nonchalantly shrugged, and Azul was about to give him the pen but Joker
pulled yet another unexpected move
The ravenette pulled out his dagger and calmly cut his palm, making the Twisted Wonderlandians
want to faint over how casually the Wildcard made that move

The crimson blood landed on the contract, quickly morphing into Joker’s name

The Wildcard passed Azul the dagger, and although he was nervous, he still went ahead and cut
himself

His own blood now morphing into his name as well

"Thanks for signing the contract, Azul-senpai~. See you in three days~" And with that, the PTs
turned around and started to walk away like if they were the ones that made a successful contract

"Tata, fuckstain~" Ann purred, flipping Azul off before they all finally left the room

"Jade, Floyd" Azul said with a dead tone, and the twins already had an idea of what their boss
wanted to say

"I think I sympathize with my victims a lot more" And the twins agreed with him

That night, true to their contract, the tweels came to retrieve the Phancor dorm for
themselves

Neither of them was happy of entering the nest of those demons, but they didn’t want to
displease Azul

Opening the door, they were received by a almost naked Ryuji who once again had nothing
but his boxers on

Groaning in displeasure, the blonde send them in telling them that they were almost done
packing

The Leech were slightly surprised to see all the PTs only on their underwear, astound by
their forwardness

Once they were all dressed up, the Thieves warned the two about the ghosts that live here

And if they stay, both of them are to be expected to be pranked relentlessly

With that final warning, they left

But the twins didn’t felt like their presence disappeared completely
As soon as they got out, Grim was moaning and groaning about having to sleep out in the
cold from now on

But right on que, here came the Adeuce combo and Jack

In the best way that they could, Adeuce suggested that they could sleep in Heartslabyul in
the meantime

But since there really wasn’t enough space, Jack suggested they could stay in Savanaclaw

As there was plenty of extra space for them to be around in

The only problem would be Leona and his 'I don’t fucking care' attitude

But since he still owns them that debt for saving his life, maybe he’ll let them

Deciding that Jack’s offer may be for the best, they thanked their Heartslabyul friends for
their help (even though they denied it) and went to Savanaclaw

As expected, Leona did NOT want to let them refuge

 Telling them that there really wasn’t space for anyone of them

But a cheeky Ruggie said that the Thieves could sleep on his room, much to the annoyance
of Leona

In the end, Leona agreed that they could stay here as long as they don’t annoy him

Normally, he’d make anyone who wants to join Savanaclaw fight against the residents to
earn their rights but…

Leona was pretty sure a single glance from anyone of them would be enough to send all
crying

So here they were, sharing a room with Leona for the next three days

"It’s like a big slumber party!" Haru said cheerfully, making Leona growl in displeasure

"It’s NOT! Your just invading my space…" With those words being said the lion beastman finally
went to sleep

Chapter End Notes

Leave your thoughts in the comment section bellow!
 AU!Chapter 3 Part 5
Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

As they were sleeping, Joker could hear the familiar piano and tune ringing in his ears

And when he opened his eyes, he was once again in the modified Velvet Room

The wildcard was happy he could reach his otherworldly friends, for he needed their advice
in times like this

Lavenza warned Joker that the Merchant will not make their task easy, but that she knew that
Joker and his friends will find a way around

For now, they provided the wildcard with yet another vision

This new vision was anything like the previously majestic one

With the mermaid entering a horrific cave that looked like it was the insides of a beast’s
belly

The place was filled with groaning and moaning slugs, all begging to be let free from their
suffering
The mermaid was hosted by a very familiar octopus lady who offered the naive girl a deal

She’d give the poor girl a potion that will give her human legs and the capacity of breathing
outside of water to be with her human love

But in exchange, if the mermaid didn’t manage to make the human prince fall in love with
her over the span of three days,

Then she’ll join the witch’s army of suffering slugs!

To make matters worse, the witch took away the thing that made the human guy fall in love
with the mermaid in the first place,

Her own freaking voice!

This was another layer of messed up!

Almost as repulsive as the things Kamoshida has done

The velvet residents wished Joker luck in this new deal of fate he has created, and with that,
everything was pitch black
 The next morning, Ruggie woke them all up super early

Because in the hyena’s words, if they were in Savanaclaw, they had to follow the same
establishments as everyone else

And that consisted on the Phancor residents assisting the daily Magift practice

Leona wasn’t too keen with the idea and he planned on going back to sleep, and Ruggie was
about to wake him up as always

But feeling bad for the overworked hyena boy, the Thieves decided to take matters into their
own hands

"Will he receive the curse, the zap, the burn, the cold, the blast, the wave or the wind?" Makoto
said with a serious tone to the rest of her friends

And behind them, Ruggie was a little intimidated by the PTs plethora of waking options

"I think it’s his highness time to do the honors” Ryuji teased, while Akechi rolled his eyes in
annoyance
"I hate you, Sakamoto" Akechi said in a semi-non malicious way before carrying out as task

Snapping his fingers, Goro concentrated a small amount of Loki’s energy in the point of his index
finger before directing it to Leona’s exposed toe

And that morning, all of Savanaclaw heard their leader’s pained yowl

With that outta the way, it was the dawn of the first day to clear Azul’s contract

True to Ruggie’s word, they all joined the official morning practice

Savanaclaw was having the time of their lives having the PTs work alongside them instead
of against them

After practice, Grim asked if the dorm was preparing for another Inter Dorm tournament

But Ruggie said there was an even greater event coming up, that was the Inter High
Tournament

Where all the different magic schools from all around Twisted Wonderland competed
against each other
 This was an event all in NRC looked forward to, as they were pitted against Royal Sword
Academy

The Thieves remembered that name since that was the school Che’nya attended

Leona filled them in by saying that although there were many magic schools, NRC and RSA
were the greatest of them all

When asked how was RSA, they all simply said that it was a place filled with spoiled princes
and flower boys

That everything from the school to the dorms was so grossly shiny it made them wanna barf

"In fact, your crow right there could easily pass on for a RSA student if it wasn’t for his scowl”
Leona said smugly, receiving one of Akechi’s infamous death glares

"Are you challenging me, you overgrown house cat!?" Goro hissed, his grip tightening on his
drink

"See what I mean?" Leona continued his teasing, not paying any mind to Goro’s continued dead
glare
Anyways, NRC has been defeated by RSA in Magift for more than 100 years since it’s
founding

Which left some salt on the wounds for many NRC members

Jack commented that RSA usually won because they all worked together willfully, unlike
the butting NRC

Which gave the PTs a pretty good idea of why NRC has lost for almost a century

Leona commented that if the Thieves participated, then their combined teamwork efforts
alongside their Personas would most likely give them the win

Still, no one in the Savanaclaw trio will give up without the fight and will still fight for their
spots in the team

Something that the Phancor troop agreed with

At breakfast, the PTs explained to the two Savanaclaw seniors of what happened with Azul

Leona laughed and pitied the Thieves for their stupidity, but they just kept smiling
"You’re confused. We were the one that made a contract with Azul" Seeing the same eerie lights in
each of their eyes, Leona understood the meaning of those words

"How did you even—" The lion stopped himself, "Actually, never mind. I don’t even want to
know…"

Right after that, Leona 'advised’ them all that they should probably already start getting the
photo

Agreeing with the lion’s advise, the group took the potion Azul had given them and ran to
the Hall of Mirrors

Crowley already knew all the details, so he allowed them to use the Dark Mirror since he
was 'so gracious'

But as soon as they drank the potion, they immediately felt it’s effects

As it was getting more and more difficult to breathe

Acting quick, Deuce chanted the incantation and the mirror glowed
 Bringing them all to the famous Coral Sea

The imagery was truly beautiful, with all the wonders the deep sea had to offer

Unsurprisingly, Yusuke was having the time of his life and even Deuce followed

But this time, everyone agreed with them as the Coral Sea was truly a gorgeous place

But since they were here on a mission, they decided to keep the pleasantries for later and
started to look for that museum

"Doesn’t this bring back memories?" Joker asked his friends as they were all swimming, referring
to a past museum related adventure they had

"Yes, because although the events were unpleasant, if it weren’t for that, I would’ve never met any
of you" Yusuke said with a bittersweet tone

"Whaddya talking about back there?" Ace asked his otherworldly friends, who just nonchalantly
chuckled
"Nothing~" Futaba assured them, swimming even faster

"I swear, you guys are way too secretive for your own good" Ace grumbled, but carried on

Once they got to the museum, like everything else in the sea, it looked majestic beyond
belief

But not only that, but the place was filled with all kinds of mermaids

But not the usual mermaids the PTs were all used to, as they were all shapes and colors

Some had crab legs instead of a generic fishtail, others didn’t had tails but turtle shells, some
even looked like the stuff of nightmares like those deep sea creatures

This place was truly something else

But just before they could even start to truly marvel at the place, two extremely long
shadows could be seen floating near them

It was the tweels! But they looked different

 They honestly looked like Shadows themselves now

They had somehow morphed into eel-human hybrids with teal scaly skin, gills, and
ridiculously long tails

They somehow looked even taller than before

When asked of why they were here and how come they had that freaky new appearances

Jade explained that both him and Floyd were both actually eel-mers, and that they just drink
a special potion to be on land

While Floyd answered that they were here to make things difficult for the party

And that comment did not set well with Satanael

"You…" The demon king said lowly, darkness coming out from Joker and polluting the nearby
area, which made the two moray eels flinch in fear once again

“You dare try to sabotage MY contract” It wasn’t an accusation or a question, it was a threat
that came from the mouth of the harbinger of Satanael himself
 As no one tried to mess with a contract with the devil and goes unpunished

"Let’s see if those tails of yours are truly as powerful as they seem…” The rest of the demon
lord’s peerage all got ready to strike, the same look of bloody murder in their eyes

"Because by the end of this battle, you’ll both end up without them"

Chapter End Notes

Leave your thoughts in the comment section bellow!

 AU!Chapter 3 Part 6
Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

After the battle started, it was pretty obvious who was at the advantage

If it weren’t for Floyd’s UM, both of them would be grilled eels by now

In typical villain fashion, Floyd explained his UM, [Bind the Heart]

It was magic that made whatever spells that were thrown at them change directions and fail

Truly combining with Floyd’s weird nature

Not knowing the consequences that his gloating would bring

Seeing that Floyd’s UM put them in a disadvantage, the group decided to make a strategic
retreat

But one last glare from them assured the eels that this was far from over
But the tweels were happy that they at least get to swim another day

Once they were back, they reassessed their options

There was no way they could beat merfolk in their own natural habitat, so they needed to
find a way around them

Adeuce said tell ask the self-proclaimed informant, Cater, back in their dorm

While Jack said they could ask Leona once they get back to Savanaclaw

Back in the dorm, Leona scolded/teased them for their lack of info and for not being
prepared enough

Yet, the lion was impressed that they actually managed to scare the eels so much

He wondered once again just how ridiculously overpowered this herbivore pack are

Leona was again started to be dismissive, but the PTs started a guilt tripping act on him

‘Whatever would happen if we can’t have Phancor back?' Is what they said
Realizing that if this stupid herbivores lost, then they will have to live with him until they
graduate

And Leona really liked to live in his room with privacy, thank you very much

Being the smartass that he was, Leona explained to the gang about Azul’s UM, [It’s a Deal]

Which, like the name suggests, allows him to take the special ability of someone if they sign
a magic contract with him

And if the signer fails, then they become completely obedient to him

Ruggie told them that there were rumors that Azul held all his contracts in a safe box back in
the Mostro Lounge

And so, Leona advices them that the best course of action would be destroying the problem
from its roots

In other words, destroying Azul’s precious contracts themselves

Ryuji said that Azul explained the contracts were invencible, and Leona corrected him
 He said that Azul just made everyone think that statement was true, and that every spell, no
matter how powerful, has its weak points

Jack wasn’t so sure about this plan as it went against his morals, but Joker reassured him

"You forgot about something, Jack. We were the ones that made a contract with Azul" The
wildcard said darkly

"And just like him, we have no intentions of playing fair" Jack gulped at the dark implications of
his friend’s words before grabbing his head for a moment

"It seems Fenrir is also up for it" Jack sighed, not seeing any other options while Leona smirked

"The little demon is smarter than you, Jack. Aren’t you ashamed?" The lion teased

The next morning, they told the Adeuce combo everything that Leona advised them with

Although they were a little reluctant, the duo ultimately agreed

 Not wanting to relive the same terror of being chased by the tweels again

"Damn it! I could totally beat them if I had a underwater magical wheel" Deuce grumbled as he
stabbed his knife into his food in his annoyance

"Of course you’d also want to take them on in a race, Dante" The bluenette said to his other half

Deciding that now was the best time to strike, the group sneaked into Mostro Lounge for the
contracts

But when they got there, everything was too quiet and lonely

They knew that the Lounge wasn’t opened in lunch break, but still

This type of peacefulness was way too sketchy

Learning from past experiences, Morgana volunteered to act as a guard if anyone came close

But just as they were checking out the vault, Morgana warned them of a coming intruder
 Acting quickly, Goro called upon Loki to use his illusions to make them all invisible

The one who entered the room was none other than Azul

The octo-mer in disguise opened the tight secured vault and checked out the contents inside

Just like they thought, the place was filled to the brim with rows of golden contracts

Azul chuckled to himself, accidentally left one contract on the table, and left

Keyword: accidentally

Because the group knew by now, that Azul had a perfectly calculated reason for everything
he did

As soon as Azul heard lighting coming from the room, he smiled with malice as he
dramatically entered

"Hah, you fools! You had fallen right in my trap—GAH!" Azul stopped in the middle of his ranting
when he saw what was happening

All the first years were perfectly standing and untouched, while the blonde haired brute was
grabbing his contract without consequences

"H-How!? You are supposed to be electrocuted by now!!" The distressed octopus cried, with Ryuji
smirking in victory

"Perks of being a Zio Persona user, dude” He said smugly, eyes glowing yellow, "Magic lightning
doesn’t affect me~"

"Wah~, Tiger Shark is so scary~" Floyd said playfully, but he still had fear in his eyes

Seeing that his initial plan didn’t worked, Azul switched to plan B

Aka, Jade and Floyd Leech

The battle was in quite an even ground, now that they were out of water

Still, Floyd’s UM continued to be a problem

In one of those annoying spells, Floyd accidentally swatted Ace’s Garu to Azul’s vault

For a moment, Azul’s mafia don persona vanished as he reprimanded Floyd for what he did

Using this as a distraction, the gang sneaked away

But they did toke note of what happened, because Azul was very concerned of his vault
getting damaged

Even if his contracts were supposedly ‘invincible’

Still, it was a small victory for the Thieves as Ryuji still had the golden contract in his hand

And Azul was too caught up in his argument with Floyd to notice it

That night, Joker was taking a stroll by Phancor’s side

Tomorrow was the last day, and he couldn’t let anyone down
On the flip side, Azul was actually taking good manage of the dorm as it now looked more
lively and repaired

But none of that would matter if Azul won

Just then, the wildcard noticed a familiar set of green firefly-like lights floating around

And right on que, there he was, none other than Draco himself

Draco asked his friend about the recent liveliness of Phancor, and the wildcard summarized
everything that has happened recently

Draco lamented the fact that if the deal was lost tomorrow, then his favorite gargoyle
sightseeing place would be forever lost

Still, he was amazed by Joker’s power

Forming such a risky deal like that is something that not any ordinary human could do

Even fae like himself struggled with it

 Draco then indirectly gave Joker some advice regarding the gargoyles

They may look scary, but they actually have a purpose in protecting the house from rainfall

That expectations and reality are two different things that people tend to combine

Something that Joker knew all too well

As everyone around him saw him as a dangerous criminal, despite not having done anything
wrong

With that unknowingly piece of advice, Draco encouraged Joker to continue fighting for his
dorm, and he disappeared

Leaving the wildcard hatching a plan for tomorrow

Chapter End Notes

It’s finally Ryuji’s time to shine!

Leave your thoughts in the comment section bellow!

 AU!Chapter 3 Part 7
Chapter Notes

The return of Poet Deuce! Enjoy!

See the end of the chapter for more notes

A few while later during the night, the Thieves were all cleaning Leona’s room

Because in his and Ruggie’s words, they needed to work to earn their keep

As the not-cats were cleaning Leona’s desk, they noticed the big cat laying all his valuables
out in the open

Grim being the little bastard that he was and Morgana entering treasure modem they both
wanted to steal one for themselves

However, both Ruggie and Joker catches them in the act and stopped the felines before they
could do anything

Makoto and Ruggie scolded Leona for leaving his valuables out in the open so casually, but
the lion couldn’t care less

That’s when an idea popped in Joker’s mind

 He finally knew how to beat Azul and take the photo at the same time!

He explained his plan to everyone else, and they were all onboard with the idea

Even the Savanaclaw seniors were interested by it

There was just one little problem…

"I refuse" Leona said immediately after he learned that the plan consisted on him participating

"You’re mistaken, Leona-senpai~" Joker purred darkly, "We weren’t asking if you wanted to join
or not~”

That night, Savanaclaw had the biggest raid dance party they had ever seen

Performed by yours truly, the Phantom Thieves of Hearts

After all, raids are all about protesting and being as loud as you could to set the message

Something that fit with the PTs memo

Right in the center of the courtyard, where everything was dark, the only thing that could be
seen was the glowing neon silhouettes of the gang

All dancing like crazy to the beat of Necronomicon’s discharged music courtesy of Futaba

Not only Necro was out, but the rest of the Personas as well

Being the menaces of societies that they were

Finally, the Thieves all had their guns out and were shooting like crazy at random directions

It all made for a very chaotic and loud scene

Much to the annoyance of Leona, who couldn’t shut an eye not even once

More than once, members of Savanaclaw came to his door, begging for him to accept
As they couldn’t stand the chaos anymore, especially with their amplified senses as
Beastmen

The only one who didn’t appeared was Jack, who was the only one that was sleeping
soundly

Since Fenrir put a protective soundproof aura around him unable to hear the chaos that was
happening

After nearly two hours of suffering, Leona finally gave in and accepted

Later that night, Joker returned to the Velvet Room, whose two inhabitants were amused by
the stunt he did to convince Leona

But getting back into business, they told him that grave danger was nearing, and that the
vision should explain it better

The mirror showed a romantic evening in which the newly transformed mermaid was having
a chat with her prince

The human was about to kiss his unknown savior, when the moment was suddenly by the
eel minions of the witch
A short time skip later, the mermaid was back to her original form and trapped by the eels

Her father, who was revealed to be some sort of king, ordered for his daughter’s freedom

But the witch told him that the only way to achieve that was if the king made a deal with her

The vision stopped, and Joker knew nothing good could come out from making a deal with
that crooked woman

Now he understood that she was planning this for the very start

With one final warning, Joker returned to sleep

The next morning, Leona gave them a final warning that, no matter the outcome that
happened, he was throwing them out

Afterwards, they reunited with the NRC division of the PTs to explain the plan to them

They agreed it was a little risky, but it could be the only option they have
 But once they got to the museum to start their plan, they were met with a nasty surprise

It was closed for the day!

However, the Thieves still had hope as they could still find a way to sneak inside

After all, it wouldn’t be the first time they had done something like this

All they needed was a little distraction…

"Oh alas, is my fate depressing!" The mer-guards raised their gaze to see Deuce in his poet mode
making an exaggerated pose as an unamused Ace, who was wearing a wig made out from kelp,
accompanied him

"Mother, I am eternally sorry! It was never of my intention to hurt thou in such a way!" The mer-
guards looked at each other in confusion at the weird spectacle that they were witnessing

"I was a fool, and a coward! For taking such path of violence and not considering thine feelings
into account" Ace stayed quiet, but a nudge from Deuce reminded him of his que

Sighing in annoyance, Ace continued with his designated part

"Oh my dear son, how you wound me" The redhead answered with an emotionless voice, “After I
looked after thou all this years"

"Oh Mother, forgive this worthless son of thine!" As Deuce cried, Ace noticed by the edge of his
eye how the rest of the group were sneaking in

This better be worth it, he grumbled on his mind

With Adeuce taking care of the distraction, the Thieves finally entered the museum

The insides, while majestic, had a lot of odd knickknacks that looked like common human
junk

But leaving the distractions outta the way, they needed to get that photo

Just like Azul said, the entrance was filled to the brim with various commemoration photos
that no one would even blink an eye if one went missing

Once they finally found the picture, they realized there was really nothing interesting about
it
 Just a bunch of merfolk kids that were on a school trip during elementary school

But no matter, they needed to get the picture if they wanted to save the anemone heads

However, they unfortunately came across a security guard on the way out

Not wanting to get in more trouble with the authorities, they swam away as fast from that
place

Back in the entrance, Adeuce was continuing their impromptu show with the guards being
super invested on it

But as soon as they saw their swimming friends, they came up with a rushed ending, thanked
the guards, and also rushed away from there

Ace happy that he can finally take off that ridiculous wig

However, before they could even say victory, the familiar silhouettes of the Leech in their
eel form could be seen

“Everyone, thank you once again to visit our humble home" Jade said in an polite tone as freaking
always
"I must say, Spade and Trappola, that your performance was most enjoyable. It almost brought me
to tears" Jade said while wiping a fake tears

"Yeah~, it was so sweet it made me wanna barf~" Floyd followed

The tweels plan was to chase them around until sunset to get the picture and make them fail

That way, they’d be killing two birds with one stone

However, what they didn’t knew was that this was all part of Joker’s plan

Meanwhile back at the surface, everything in the Mostro Lounge was absolute chaos!

As it was invaded by a pack of hungry and rowdy Savanaclaw students that were bullying
around the poor Octavinelle ones

It got so bad that even Azul had to intervene, not noticing that someone bumped onto him

That someone was none other than Ruggie Bucchi, Night Raven College resident
 pickpocketer expert

And when Azul came to check out his pocket, he realized that the key to his precious vault
was missing!

Fearing the worst, Azul went back to the VIP room to see Leona lounging around like he
owned it

Not only that, but he was playing with the vault’s key so casually too

Azul was desperately asking back for his key, and Leona uncharacteristically gave it back
without any further trouble

Azul fearfully checked the vault, only to be greeted by his worst nightmare

The vault was completely empty!!

And all of his precious contracts were gone!!!

Chapter End Notes

Leave your thoughts in the comment section bellow!

 AU!Chapter 3 Part 8 + Azul Ashengrotto’s Calling Card + Adeuce’s All Out
Attack
Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

Outside of the Octavinelle dorm, Leona and Ruggie were standing victorious over a pile of
golden contracts

They were surprised by the sheer amount of contracts, which they deducted that Azul has
been making this deal since long before he entered NRC

But the amount didn’t mattered any longer, as Leona was about to destroy them all with his
UM right now

At least, until a desperate Azul came barging in

Seeing the reaction that Azul was having, it confirmed the Thieves hunch

Last night, as Joker explained his plan to his friends, he said that he contracts were
invencible as long as they stayed in the vault

After all, if the anyone but himself touches a contract they’re met with a nasty shock,

Why keep them in a regular vault, then?

And the reason why Azul was so distressed of Floyd ruining his vault was because he knew
that the contracts weren’t invencible at all

So when Ryuji who was still holding the contract he stolen ripped it in two like any regular
piece of paper

All of their suspicions were confirmed

The contracts aren’t invencible nor do they contain an electric curse to anyone who touches
it

They’re just glorified pieces of paper that Azul has carefully stage to make them look as such

Back to the present, Azul was stunned that the Thieves managed to discover his most hidden
secret

He continued to rant of why the hell would they even want to free the anemones, if it didn’t
even benefited anyways

For once, Leona agreed with Azul over that philosophy

"But that’s just the kind of people that those herbivores are” Leona shrugged nonchalantly, "They
just hate when shitty bastards like yourself fuck everyone up"

"Trust me, Leona learned that the hard way" Ruggie snickered, making his 'friend’ grumble at his
choice of words

But getting back in point, Leona decided to continue taunting Azul by forcing him into
making a deal

Azul continued to do offer after offer, and although Leona was tempted, he really wanted to
have peaceful nights again

As the Thieves threatened him to create a raid every night just outside his room if he doesn’t
help them out

"Face it, you octo-punk. Your corrupted heart has been stolen, as those herbivores would say"
Leona smirked at the look of heartbreak in Azul’s face

"Oh yeah~, I almost forgot. They wanted me to give this to you" Leona threw something to Azul in
which the mer almost didn’t managed to catch it on time

When he finally caught it, Azul realized it was a red calling card directed to him
 The words were as follows:

"Dorm Leader Azul Ashengrotto, the Merchant of Greed"

"We know that you lure hopeful people in with promises of granting all their wishes and desires if
they sign their lives away to you"

"In which you have all the intentions of ruining the deal from the start and making them your
trapped servant"

"You have performed splendidly, yet you can’t hide the truth from our eyes"

"Because your contracts aren’t invencible or absolute as you made them seen"

"You really shouldn’t had made a deal with us, Azul"

 "For we should now receive your end of the bargain"

"Your corrupted heart and all of its desires!"

"From, the Phantom Thieves of Hearts"

With those cruel words being read by Azul’s part, Leona finally carried out as plan and
destroyed all of Azul’s contracts

Turning Azul’s hopes and wishes into literal dust right in front of his eyes

Azul looked like he was having a mental breakdown, so unlike the cold and calculating guy
he was typically seen

He started mentioning about something of being back to being a dumb clumsy octopus,
much to the confusion of the two
As Azul continued to rant, pitch black ink started to cover all the dorm

Looking more like darkness or pollution that actual ink

Azul looked ready to snap, before he unexpectedly calmed down

With an eerily calm face and an even more creepy calm voice, Azul found out that

If he had lost all of his previous deals, he could just have more

After all, there were a lot of naive unprotected guppies just in front of him

And that was the final straw in Azul’s sanity

Back underwater, the Thieves were still in their battle against the Leech when their Personas
started banging in their heads

That could only mean one thing

That the plan worked, but something went terribly wrong

Seeing how distressed the Thieves were, the Leech also deducted that something happened
to Azul as well

They decided to call it quits for now to rush back into Octavinelle and check out how were
things going on in there

So they formed a reluctant alliance as they went back to NRC

And hoo boy, where thing going down for the worst

The place was filled by corrupted ink, as a deranged Azul was running around taking
everyone’s magic and special abilities left to right

And anyone who Azul touched collapsed on the ground

They hypothesized that Azul’s UM allowed him to take the abilities of anyone even without
the contract

And that the contracts were probably nexuses to keep his magic under wraps

If Azul continued on like that, he’d surely accumulate more and more blot
When Azul catch notice of the tweels, he immediately demanded for their abilities

The twins obviously said no, but Floyd took it a step further and mentioned that Azul wasn’t
any better than before

That was the final straw for Azul, as he let himself be consumed by the blot completely

Standing before them, was the overblot version of Azul that looked like some sort of octopus
monster

His eyes, like all other blots before him, were a sickly yellow color

Knowing what they had to do, the Thieves both regular and NRC all entered their rebel’s
garb

With Savanaclaw duo and the Leech joining in

The battle was tough, but in the end, they managed to weaken Azul enough

Adeuce were the ones who took the show by performing a double All Out Attack
In their case, they both facing away from each other before posing together

They both had smug smiles as they locked their arms together to perform a heart and spade
gestures at the same time

With Ace’s left hand and Deuce’s right performing the heart while their counterparts made
the spade

Their background consisted on a wall that was decorated with graffiti of both their titular
catchphrases

But the graffiti that stood out the most was a magician’s top hat that had the Attack’s phrase
over it

Combining both Deuce’s delinquent background and Ace’s love for magic tricks in one

But getting back to the phrase, it was a combination of playful red letters and ragged blue
ones to write a single sentence

You could imagine which one was who’s

 The phrase was 'Nothing Personal!'

Chapter End Notes

Leave your thoughts in the comment section bellow!

 AU!Chapter 3 Finale
Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

Once Overblot Azul was defeated, just like before, a Velvet Door appeared

Following the usual routine, the PTs jumped through it before anyone else could enter it

They were lead to what looked like a classroom, even if it had an underwater theme

Once again, it only had monochrome colors and the only people in them were actually just
silhouettes

They noticed how a bunch of mer-child silhouettes were ganging up against something

Or someone

It was none other than Azul himself when he was a child, trying to make himself invisible
from the bullies torment by hiding himself even more in his pot

Unfortunately, the bullies catch up his attempts and it just made their torment even worse
 The Thieves felt sorry for Azul, as they knew what it was like to be picked on by others for
just the way you were

Soon enough, another door appeared and they went through it

They once again landed in the same underwater classroom, in which two merfolk children
were gossiping to each other

They complained about how boring and annoying it was to play with Azul with his chubby
speed and inky tendencies

Not caring that Azul was literally behind them

"Oh yeah? Then why don’t you all go back to your silly games and leave me alone!" He barked to
no one in particular, looking at himself

"I may not have a fast tail, but I have 10 limbs I can move at will! And I can produce my own ink so
that I never run out!" Azul jumped out from his pot in his vengeful determination

"Just you wait! I’ll be even greater than all of you two armed fools!"
The group had mixed feelings about that scene

While they were happy that Azul found the advantage of his situation, just like they had all
done

The way in which he carried it out reminded them of all the shitty assholes they had faced

And a particular Black Mask besides them

The next door showed Azul deliberately writing on seashells like if they were paper

His extra 8 tentacles working at lightning fast speeds

And due to his little chubby face of concentration, Azul actually looked kinda cute

But anyways, the child silhouettes of the Leech twins swam to where Azul was hiding
himself with intrigue

Child Jade was amazed about all the different spells Azul managed to write by himself
thanks to his extra limbs
While Floyd just found it funny how Azul constantly berated them

After that, the Leech decided to stick around Azul only because they found it
interesting/funny

Thus starting a weird, complicated, yet somewhat cute friendship

The next door showed a slightly different classroom that looked more advanced in grade

Both Azul and the twins looked older, about Middle School they thought

The Leech mentioned all of Azul’s recent exploits, in which the adolescent octopus mer
didn’t even tried to deny it

Azul explained that, after all this years, he had finally perfected his Unique Magic

The infamous [Its A Deal]

That was the final memory, as they were brought to a dark place with Overblot Azul in front
of them
The wounded octopus cried about how none of them would ever understand the pain he had
to suffer

All the taunting, the bullying, the social isolation

But the group surprised him by saying they knew what it was like and more

That they were social outcasts themselves for various reasons that were out of their control

But like himself, they managed to take advantage of their situation and bring down all those
that said such things

But they did it because they wanted to prevent others from suffering the same thing as them

And what Azul was doing right now will make him no better than all those bullies

‘You’re magic has so much potential Azul. Don’t waste them in petty thoughts of revenge'
was what they said

In the end, they managed to get through Overblot Azul and he gave them his treasure
 It was a stack of golden contracts similar to the ones in reality

With that, Overblot Azul returned to his real self as the last door connecting to reality
showed itself

Back into the ruined Octavinelle dorm, the tweels were checking on Azul who was still
unconscious

They mentioned the notebook they were carrying, that was the real life version of Azul’s
treasure

Jade said that notebook was one of Azul’s earliest spell book, which started his obsession of
getting more power

Once Azul was awake, and once they berated him for his actions but still slightly praised
him for his abilities,

The Thieves finally completed their end of the bargain

"Here Azul, the picture that we promised" Joker said professionally, giving the octopus-mer the
picture that he wanted
"Now I have to complete the end of my bargain, right?" Azul said slightly nervous, but Joker
chuckled friendly

"Actually, you already completed it when all your contracts were abolished so there are no
reproductions~" He purred, summoning their black contract and turning it to a familiar blue fire,
destroying it

And by the purring on Joker’s head, Satanael was also pleased by this decision

"Wha!? You knew this from the beginning yet you still tormented me!?" Azul cried in his shock, but
Joker playfully shrugged

"Well, I am a wildcard after all~” He winked, and the rest of his group giggled

”That’s our Joker~” Futaba teased

But still, why would Azul want a simple elementary school photo with absolutely no value

But them Floyd pointed that that this was taken during their elementary school days

Now that they looked at the picture more indefinitely, they could see tiny versions of the
tweels there
And right besides the corner, was the cute, chubby, kiddie version of Azul

Azul cried in embarrassment for anyone not to see his past self, for he knew he’ll be getting
endless teasing if they did

However, his younger self received a squealing fest from the girl PTs and the guy ones
reassured him there was nothing wrong with his past self

Which really didn’t do anything to alleviate the embarrassed octopus

But still, a deal was a deal, so Azul had to gave back Phancor to the Thieves

At least he had already done all the cleaning up and changes necessary to it

Jack said that it wasn’t honorable to keep a stolen pic, and that Azul should give it back

Seeing that there was no other option, Azul agreed

And the group promised to go with him if it made him feel better
Grim however, found once again another of those sketchy rock thingies

They scolded Grim, but in the end, they knew that they couldn’t stop his monster urges

So they just let him do his own thing

Leona looked concerned for Grim’s eating habits but he kinda just let it go

Later that night, the Thieves were all relieved to have their house back

Joker stayed behind because he could see the same green fireflies again, and knew what will
happen

Lo and behold, there was Draco in all his glory

Draco was impressed that the group managed to win against Azul despite all the odds

And now his peaceful garden went back to the way it was
 Joker thanked Draco for in indirect advice, but Draco denied ever helping them

"Still, your exploits this last three days were most impressive, Child of Devil” Draco chuckled

"Thanks, but it’s what we do. Fight against the corrupt and steal their rotten hearts and desires”
Joker said in his usual dramatic flair, making the fae chuckle

"You certainly did. Well then, I should go back to my dorm" Draco announced, "Until we meet
again, Joker of the Phantom Thieves of Hearts"

Right after Draco was gone, two other Diasomnia students passed by looking for someone

Curious, Joker asked if they needed any help finding that certain someone

The first mint-haired boy loudly proclaimed that they did not needed to help of some lowly
human

But the silver-haired one didn’t respond, instead just continued to look at the dorm
"Do you need anything from our dorm?" The ravenette asked politely, but the Diasomnia student
shook his head

"No, but I wanted to ask if a certain boy with long hair lives alongside you" Joker was a bit
confused by the request, but nevertheless answered

"You mean Goro? Yeah, he’s been with us from the start. Why?" The guy once again shook his
head

"No reason. Let’s go, Sebek" The alleged Sebek guy grumbled, but followed regardless

Later in the night, the Thieves were all relieved as fuck that they finally had their own
rooms!

Thanks Azul!

Of course, both Morgana and Grim were still lounging around with Joker, but he was used to
it by now

But just when he was about to get some shuteye, he could see the mirror glowing once more

Joker approached it to see if that same dark shadow would appear again
And this time, the shadow looked and could be heard more clearly

It looked like…a mouse?

The next morning, Joker was left wondering if all that shit was real or not

But he really didn’t thought about it too much, as the twins came by to pick them up for the
field trip

Once in the museum, they were all amazed now that they could properly take a look at it

Azul was also there, but he was still in his human form as he still didn’t felt comfortable in
his octopus one

So they decided to respect his wishes

With that outta the way, they enjoyed everything the museum had to offer

Jack and Ryuji were especially amazed by the statue of a legendary king for his big muscles
 While Adeuce were approached by the guards from before to ask for another show

And since his inner poet couldn’t deny the wishes from his audience, Deuce agreed to make
a part two of his soap drama

Much to Ace’s embarrassment

"Look! It’s the legendary dinglehopper of the Secretive Mermaid Princess!" Floyd said
dramatically, pointing at the exhibition, ”Isn’t it amazing~?”

”…But it’s a fork” Makoto pointed out, not understanding all the proclaim all of this common
items had

"We know! But back when humans and merfolk still didn’t knew about each other’s existence like
before, this was an otherworldly treasure” Jade explained

While all of them were enjoying the exhibitions, Joker stuck around with Azul

While he was giving back the photo, Azul muttered that he was really sure that he could
erase everything about his past
 Joker sympathized with Azul as he knew what that felt

He was arrested for a crime he didn’t commit and had to spend the rest of his days being
looked like a dangerous criminal

Even after his false accusation was adjusted, he still had to carry with that burden

But he didn’t let the false claims and judging glares effect him, as he has now founded
people that saw him for who he was

And that was enough for him

"Oh yeah, we should think about your codenames" Futaba said as they all returned to the surface

"Codenames? Oh, the little tradition you have amongst your group" Azul mused, adjusting his
glasses

"In that case, I would like to be known as Kraken" He decided, "As it was a legendary octopus
being that could easily sink ships and that was feared amongst the seven seas"

"I prefer to go by the name of Leviathan, another legendary sea dragon" Jade choose for himself
 "I’m good!" Floyd denied playfully, which made everyone sigh but they knew that it was
practically impossible to convince Floyd otherwise

Later, the all went to Mostro Lounge to get something to grub on

They noticed that the place was packed but the working atmosphere was much happier and
healthier than before

Azul explained that ever since Crowley finally got the guts to stop his shady business, he had
started a point card system in the lounge

That anyone who got enough points can have an audience with him for any service they
want, completely contract-less

As the Thieves + Azul himself helped out in the Lounge, they were unaware of another
danger

A poisonous snake getting ready to strike…

Chapter End Notes

Leave your thoughts in the comment section bellow!
 AU!Chapter 4 Part 1
Chapter Notes

Note: In this chapter, the Dollhouse of Deception arc was canon

After the whole Octavinelle fiasco, Joker was once again called out to the Velvet Room

They congratulated him for his latest exploits, and presented him with the newest vision

It was a vast desert, and the only color visible was orange or maroon

On the monochromatic desert was a crooked man riding a dark horse and a parrot resting on
his shoulder

Following him was a shabby guy who the crooked man demanded to know if he got 'it'

The shabby guy confessed that he had to slit a few throats, but in the end, he got ‘em

That line didn’t set well with Joker

The object the alleged murderer got was a golden scarab of sorts who as soon as it was
connected to its other piece,

Gained some sort of consciousness and lead them both to a certain spot in the desert

And that spot gained life, as it turned into a massive tiger head made out from sand

It reminded Joker of the entrance to a Palace

The place was apparently called the Cave of Wonders, and it demanded to know who had
woken it up

That is, until everything went black

When the vision was completed, the Velvet Room inhabitants told Joker to enjoy his winter
break

Before he went back to dreamland once again

As the first fresh drops of snow landed on Twisted Wonderland, it was finally winter break
for NRC
 Since the Thieves still didn’t had a way to get back home, they would have to spend it in
NRC

But as soon as the ghosts asked them what they plan to do in their break, Grim asked out
loud what that was

Which surprised everyone, but then again, Grim didn’t know so much about almost
everything in this world despite being a Twisted Wonderlandian himself

The Thieves explained to him the concept of winter break, on how you took a break from
school to be with your family

Even the ghosts confessed that they’ll spend the break with their families back in the other
side

"Wait a goddamn minute…" Ryuji growled lowly, twisting the spoon he was holding with his
enhanced strength

"You mean you could have returned to hell anytime you wanted, but you still stayed here!?" The
blonde accused the ghosts, who all gasped now that their secret has been revealed

"Then we had to tolerate all those fucking pranks for nothing as you’re not really stuck in this
goddamn haunted house!!?" Goro snarled at the ghosts, who 'eeped!' in fear
They ran away from the furious wildcard, disappearing before he could catch them

Ignoring the little morning fiasco, Haru asked Grim if he had any family he wanted to spend
the holidays with

Grim confessed he really didn’t remembered all that much before coming to Night Raven

All he remembered was the cold rain, the starving, and that he was waiting for someone

But he really didn’t remember who exactly was he waiting for

After that, nothing

"Hmm, maybe you’re also an inhabitant from the Velvet Room like Mona" Futaba suggested,
holding Morgana to make her point

"Yeah, that way you’d be actual twins!" Ryuji joked as he laughed madly at his own joke, while the
two not-cats fulminated him with their glares

"No way! As if I’d be related to a chaotic mess like him!" Morgana shouted, pointing an
accusatory paw at Grim
"For your information, I also wouldn’t want to be related to a boring stiff like you!" Grim hissed,
which in turn made Morgana hiss back at him

After Makoto separated the two feuding cats, Grim told them he really wasn’t all that
bothered by his origins

After all, he was on his way to becoming the most powerful, rich, and amazing Great Mage
that has ever existed

A few hours, all of NRC was already gathered in the Mirror Chamber to use the Dark Mirror
to get back home

All grabbing their stuff, saying goodbye to their friends, and moaning and groaning about
having to do homework even on the holidays

But the thing that really stood out was Crowley and his equally eccentric vacation outfit

He was still wearing his freaking mask and talon gloves even with his whole Hawaiian motif

He stuck out in the sea of students like a sore thumb just because of his ridiculous outfit
 When accused of still not having found a way to get them all back home, Crowley once
again tried to do a lame ass excuse

But he clearly just wanted to have a tropical escaped

Still, looking for a way to survive the PTs burning rage, Crowley tasked them with a 'super
important’ job

Y’see, Night Raven College’s temperature resided on weather fairies that lived around
campus

Every year, the fire fairies were in charge of keeping the school warm during winter

And if they’re not provided with enough wood, they can’t continue their work

Normally, there was a ghost that took care of this matters but his daughter recently had a
baby and he wanted to take a break to visit his grandchild

"Can…ghost even have babies?" Ann asked truthfully, "Aren’t they, like, dead?"

"The world of Twisted Wonderland truly lives up to its twisted name" Yusuke mused, equally
confused

Ignoring their query, Crowley said that their job during the break was to look after the fire
fairies

Otherwise, the school would have to suffer an endless winter

Knowing that Crowley just wanted to dismiss the situation, but not wanting to deal with an
eternal winter,

The PTs ultimately agreed

As a final touch, Crowley provided them all with smartphones from the latest model

Which let the Thieves wondering just how truly loaded Crowley was to have bought not one

But seven smartphones that Adeuce told them were actually super expensive on the market

But they really didn’t questioned it much, as they were just happy to have a phone back
being the millennials they were
Interrupting their little victory dance, Ruggie told them to step outta the way

And they were surprised to see the amount of stuff he was carrying

Most of them were food containers

Ruggie said he was carrying all the leftover food from the cafeteria and school store

But when asked on how he was going to eat such ridiculous amount even with his gluttony

Ruggie confessed that it wasn’t for him, but rather, the people of his neighborhood

They knew by now that Ruggie lived in the slums of the Afterglow Savanna, so he brings
back as much food as he can for his community

Soon enough, they also found Jack standing in line with his arms filled with various cacti

Jack said those were the cacti he grew as a hobby and if he didn’t bring them with him,
they’d wilt away
 Soon after, a grumbling Leona came by annoyed that he will have to deal with his family yet
again

Especially his menace of a nephew

"This is all your fault" Leona barked to Joker, sounding more tired than angry

"Ever since you dealt with the brat, he’s been nagging me constantly about being a 'Phantom
Thief' and using me as his Persona" Leona grumbled, but the rest snickered teasingly

"I’ve even got told from my brother that he’s been running around the palace challenging the staff
like if they were 'shadows' or whatever"

Leona could already imagine all the relentless teasing he will be getting by Farena once he gets
home

"Well, tell Leo that he has grown into a mighty Phantom Thief" Joker purred cheekily, just
increasing Leona’s annoyance

After the Savanaclaw students were gone, the Heartslabyul seniors

Cater was a bit sad that he’ll have to deal with his overbearing sisters

(Read: Extremely depressed)

And he wishes he could spend the holidays at Trey’s

While Trey said that the shop will be filled to the brim now that winter holidays were here

But Valentine was very happy of seeing their family once more

Riddle was also there, but he looked a little dejected

Everyone knew it was because this will be the first winter holiday that he won’t need to go
back to his mother

Ever since they changed her heart (read the Dollhouse of Deception arc for more details),

Regina has been taking rehab, so Riddle will have to spend the break with his estranged
father and his other family

So Riddle didn’t knew how to feel or how to react

 He knows he should be happy that he isn’t going back to his strict mother and that he’ll be
able to see his father yet again

But this new situation feels so bizarre he’s not sure how should he even feel about it

"We get it, Riddle-senpai. Take all the time you need” Joker comforted his senpai, ”This is a new
situation for you after all"

"Yeah, but your father’s place isn’t so far away from my family’s shop. You can pass by anytime
you want" Trey comforted his friend

"Yeah! And if you’re feeling lonely, we can always chat through Magicam" Cater added, "I would
rather do that than dealing with my sisters"

"We can still communicate through a mind links since you’re also a Persona Users, Dorm Leader"
Deuce reminded the redhead

"Yeah, so you can chat with us whenever you want. Just don’t go diving through my private
thoughts, kay?" Ace finished

Riddle felt a comforting purr by Antoinette’s part, which made him feel much better
As soon as the seniors were gone, another batch of seniors came in

None other than the Octavinelle trio

Jade explained that during the winter, their hometown in the Coral Sea is completely overrun
by glaciers

Which makes it highly unpleasant to be around

Which is why they had all decided to stay in Night Raven during the winter break,
something their families agree with

This didn’t set all that well with the Thieves since they still have some bad blood against the
Octavinelle

So having them as holiday neighbors will surely be a wild ride

Finally, it was time for Adeuce to go home

Not before saying goodbye to their otherworldly friends and exchanging infos with them
now that the PTs had phones
With that, the Thieves were truly alone for the rest of the winter break just providing wood
for the fairies

Or at least that was what they thought…

 AU!Chapter 4 Part 2
Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

The next day, all the area that surrounded Phancor was covered to the brim with snow

And although it looked beautiful, Phancor was still in its infancy and they worried that the
old heater wouldn’t be enough

Deciding that this was the perfect time to carry out their task, they all headed to the kitchen
to greet the fire fairies

Once they gathered the enough firewood, and survived going through all that cold,

They got to the cafeteria where those fairies liked to rest the most

As soon as the put the first chunk of wood, they got to see the fairies more indefinitely

They were cute little beings that looked as if they were made out of fire itself

Cue cooing from the girls and Yusuke having his art rant
But as they finished applying more fire wood, they heard some chopping from the distance

Curious, they all went to check out the kitchen and saw some students cooking on there

They were all wearing a dorm’s uniform, but they didn’t recognized which one

However, they did recognized that the students leading the others was that same injured one
from the Savanaclaw fiasco

He looked better now, which was a relief

Still, what were so many students here despite it being winter vacation?

Noticing them, the guy introduced himself as Jamil Viper

The Vice dorm leader of Scarabia dorm

Jamil told them that they had gotten pretty famous around campus, something that elated
Grim’s ego
After all, they all wielded that strange magic and became an official 8th dorm all together

When asked why did they stayed there, they responded that they really didn’t had a place to
go back

And that the headmaster left them a task here at the school

Jamil murmured something to himself, but the PTs had a bad feeling about it

They all looked at the dish that the small group of Scarabian students were preparing,
noticing its deliciousness

Jamil said that it was a common dish from his homeland, the Land of Hot Sands

He told them that they were almost done, and that they could have some if they helped out

This left the Thieves a little skeptical, as Jamil was being surprisingly nice

And they knew by now that no one at Night Raven College was ever nice unless they
wanted something
Still, they were hungry, so they helped out either way

After they were finished, they asked the Scarabia residents why they stay here despite it
being winter vacation

That got them all a little uncomfortable

The Scarbia students said that they’re dorm leader was keeping them there

Which surprised the Phancor group, as even though they didn’t knew so much about the guy,

They didn’t thought that Kalim would be the type of person to do something like that

Trying to dismiss the situation, Jamil invited them all to Scarabia

As it was always summer there, it would be like a tropical getaway holiday

Grim was rearing to go, but the Thieves were still skeptical

Seeing that this was his opportunity to strike, Jamil got uncomfortably close to Joker
 He subtly activated his UM on him, as he knew just how much the Thieves trusted their
precious leader

However, Jamil did not expect for a demonic looking face that seemed to be made out of fire
to greet him as soon as he entered the wildcard’s mind

"Thou art not welcome here" The fiery face said, and it sounded like if a bunch of other voices
were also talking at once

"BEGONE!!" Before he could even understand what was going on, Jamil felt a psychic push and
was back into the kitchen being received by weird looks by everyone

Seeing that he almost blows his cover, Jamil tried to convince them all in the old fashioned
way of manipulation

In the ends The Thieves relented but only because they knew there was something going on
with Jamil

Just like the Vice said, Scarabia dorm was hot as fuck even though it was the middle of
winter
But asides from that, the place was truly beautiful

You can imagine that Yusuke was having one of his characteristic artistic rants

The inside was just as amazing as the outside, and Jamil told them they could eat as much as
they want

Once again, Jamil was being unnaturally nice…

But free food was free food

But interrupting he merry moment, the Dorm Leader of Scarabia Dorm made his appearance

From what they heard about the worried students, Kalim has been acting like a terrible tyrant
that hated seeing them laze

However, Kalim was more bummed that he didn’t had the enough preparations to give them
a bigger welcoming parade

Kalim cheerfully introduced himself to them, only for Jamil to correct him that they had
already met twice
 Once during the Savanaclaw event, the other was when Grim set his butt on fire

"Yeah, and about that" Makoto started, "Someone here has something to say about that, isn’t he?"

Feeling the glare that Makoto was sending at him, Grim stopped stuffing his mouth with food
knowing what she wanted him to do

"I-I’m sorry that I set you on fire that one time" He murmured, "I-I hope you’re okay or
whatever…"

They sighed, but they were proud that Grim at least apologized to Kalim so that was a plus

Kalim said that it was no biggie, that he has been attacked relentlessly before

'But that was my first time being set on fire' He giggled, like it was no big deal

Concerning the Thieves, Jamil told them that Kalim was the heir to an extremely wealthy
family of merchants back in their home

And that many had gone after his life before, so it really wasn’t that much of a deal for
Kalim any longer
 But the PTs could notice a strange glint in Kalim’s dark ruby eyes

Kalim told them that he wasn’t too worried about the food, as he knew it was from Jamil

And Jamil would never try to poison him

Jamil agreed, although he looked a little stiffen by Kalim’s statement

Trying to dismiss the situation, Kalim ordered for more food and more merry music

As he continued to stuff poor Grim and Morgana with cracker after cracker

"S-Stop it! At this point I’m gonna become a balloon!" Morgana coughed at he once again
swallowed another cracker

"And then Lady Ann will never notice me—UGH!!" The poor not-cat didn’t managed to even finish
his sentence because Kalim yet again stuffed him with more crackers
While the ambiance was cheery and Kalim was a great dude, it seemed like if he was
forcibly trying to make everything happy

Not with any real malice, but with something a little more complex

After the banquet was done (and after recovering from the cracker stuffing), Joker finally
asked the million dollar question to Kalim

Why was he keeping the rest of Scarabia here?

After all, he wants everyone to be happy and the rest of the dorm really wants to see their
families for the holidays

Kalim told them that in both the Magift tournament and the final exams Scarabia hit rock
bottom

So, they had decided to make a training program for the whole dorm

…Although, Kalim didn’t knew if this was a good idea

After all, everyone had already worked so hard and they really wanted to spend the holidays
with their families
 So, being the sweet bean that he is, Kalim decided to send everyone home

Just after a quick training session courtesy of Jamil

When Kalim asked who wanted to be his sparring partner, pretty much everyone in the dorm
raised their hands

All eager to be around the precious Dorm Head

"I can’t believe someone like him studies here…" Ann sighed, "Just look at how much everyone
loves him!"

"Indeed. I was also comforted by the natural light Kalim radiates" Yusuke agreed, already looking
for a way to ask Kalim to model for him

"He wears so much gold it hurts my eyes" Goro said bitterly, scrunching his face

"Geez, read the room dude!" Ryuji scolded his friend, carrying the stuffed fur balls that were Grim
and Morgana

"Aww, you two look adorable! Like Furbees!" Haru cooed at the still grunting not-cats
 After that light training, they realized why so many of them dorm members wanted to spar
with Kalim

As he was fun and easy to go against, unlike many other guys at NRC

After that, Kalim took them in his promised tour around the dorm

Like they imagined, the place was LOADED with luxury

"It almost looks like a Palace" Makoto mused, "If a Palace was genuinely beautiful instead of just
tacky"

"Hahaha, I like that you like it" Kalim laughed like always, "After I became a student here, my dad
paid a slight donation to remodel the place like my home"

"Woah! Just how crazy rich is your family!?" Futaba asked

"Indeed. Even my own family isn’t that wealthy" Haru asked in surprise, "Are perhaps royalty like
Leona-kun?"
"Oh no! We’re just simple merchants" Kalim insisted, "But I do have some relatives that are
royalty. In fact, my first cousin once removed Yasim is the heir to the throne of the Land of Hot
Sands"

Not only that, but Kalim confessed he had quite the extended family

Having over 30 younger siblings, maybe

Honestly, he had stopped counting a long time ago

Kalim said that, asides from his mother, his father had a bunch of other lovers as part of his
harem

In the Land of Hot Sands, it was a common tradition that men of high position were allowed
to have as much lovers as they want

But he still had a great relationship with all of his 'step-moms' and he remembered all his
siblings without problems

"Something the matter?" Kalim asked his friends when he saw how uncomfortable Joker, Ryuji and
Ann suddenly got
 "S-Sorry, we just remembered a guy that also had a harem…" Ann trailed off, "But he was a piece
of crap"

"He really never cared for any of his girls. They were just his fuckdolls" Ryuji growled with anger
and disgust at the image of Kamoshida’s warped version of the girls in the volleyball team

"That’s horrible!!" Kalim snapped, looking genuinely angry which surprised them all

"No one should ever mistreat their harem lovers! That’s a serious crime that is payed with death!"
Kalim explained, with such venom in his voice that they were surprised this was actually the guy
that kept stuffing Grim and Morgana with crackers

Chapter End Notes

Read Chapter 15 for more info in why Joker managed to resist Jamil’s powers

With that outta the way, leave your thoughts in the comment section bellow!
 AU!Chapter 4 Part 3
Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

Changing the subject, Kalim explained that Jamil’s parents were servants in his home

So, Jamil has been taking care of him since they were little

Kalim started to fanboy about how amazing and reliable Jamil was

It was clear that Kalim had a lot of respect and admiration for Jamil which was weird for
other 'friendships' here at NRC

(In their hometown, Leona and Ruggie sneezed and in Octavinelle, the trio felt a shiver go
up their spines)

Finally arriving at the place that Kalim wanted to show them, he lead them to a storeroom…

Only to reveal that it was actually a goddamn treasure vault!!

"What the fuck!?" Ryuji cried, not believing what he was seeing even if it was right in front of him
"This whole place is GRINDED to them brim with items!! Like, not even all the cheat codes in the
world could unlock all of this!" Futaba ranted

"Honestly, I’m not even surprised any longer…" Ann said blandly

"Yeah, this world is just simply too far fetched…" Makoto sighed

"TREASURES~~~" Morgana purred, his eyes having that familiar glint of greed as he dived inside
the mountains of treasures and began swimming on them like if they were a pool

"Is he okay?" Kalim asked confused, and the PTs let out another sigh

"Forgive Mona-Chan. He has a bad habit of doing this whenever he sees any treasures around"
Haru explained

Kalim explained nonchalantly that his dad let him take all this as an 'allowance' to remind
him of home

But they didn’t fit on his room, which is why he had to use the storeroom to, well, store them
all
 'This is more than just an ‘allowance'' they all thought at the same time

However, the thing that Kalim loved most from his whole array of treasures was—

But to Kalim’s chagrin, the thing he was looking for was no where in sight

He told them that it liked to wonder around, so it was always a little difficult to spot it

"What do you think the object that Kalim is looking for is?" Haru asked, curiously

"Well, whatever the hell it is, it must be pretty damn impressive for him to favor it beyond all this
crap" Goro said

"Maybe it’s something like a pet? Kalim did say it liked to wonder around” Ann suggested

But interrupting their guessing, they failed to notice Morgana trying to swipe away some
rubies

Only to be surprised by a…
 FLOATING CARPET!?

"NYAHHHH~~!!” Morgana let out a feline scream, alerting his friends

"What’s that? A shadow? How did it even got here?" Makoto asked, going to reach her magical
pen

"Oh, you found it!" Kalim cheered, confusing the group especially after the alleged Shadow
wrapped itself happily around the heir

Kalim introduced them all to Carpet, a legendary treasure in the Land of Hot Sands and a
heirloom passed down through countless generations in his family

Carpet is a replica from the original magic carpet that a legendary figure used to have back in
the days of old

Carpet began to float around them all like a curious puppy, and the Thieves all thought it was
actually quite cute
Kalim offered to give them all a ride on Carpet, but they doubted all of them could fit

Instead, they pulled out their flying Personas since they needed some space either way

Carpet was delighted to meet more beings like it, and the Personas got along quite well with
it

And so, the ones going with Kalim on Carpet was Ann, Makoto, Grim and Morgana

While Joker flew with Arsène’s help, Ryuji was having a ride alongside Futaba on top of
Necronomicon, and Loki was carrying both Haru and Goro at the same time

Needless to say, it was an absolute blast!

Once they got back, they were right on time for having dinner

However, Jamil abruptly interrupted and told Kalim he wanted to tell him ‘something'

Trusting his friend, Kalim said the Thieves to go ahead and serve themselves while he chats
with Jamil
A bit weirded out but not wanting to upset Kalim, they carried out

Grim started to praise how much of a paradise Scarabia was in comparison to Phancor

That didn’t set well with none of his friends

But they admitted, the place was great, the food was delicious, the training was genuinely
fun,

And Kalim was by far the greatest Dorm Leader they had seen until now

The Thieves would definitely visit this place more often

But interrupted the merry atmosphere, Jamil entered the room alongside Kalim saying that
the latter had an announcement to make

But something was wrong

Kalim’s posture was too stiff, he had a dead expression, and his eyes were a eerie crimson
instead of his usual soft ruby
 All the PTs could tell that something was going on with Kalim

And something was indeed, as Kalim coldly said that practicing six times will get them
nowhere close to the other dorms

Instead, they should triplicate their efforts and work even harder

This could not possibly be the same Kalim Al-Asim who merrily invited them all to his
home,

Stuffed Grim and Morgana until they were furbees, took them all in a fantastical ride
amongst the skies,

And showed disgust when they said about how Kamoshida treated the girls in his cognitive
harem

To make matters worse, Kalim barked at Phancor saying that since they were in Scarabia,

They had to follow the same rules as everyone, meaning they all had to train as well

"This can’t possibly be Kalim" Ann whispered to her friends while staring with concern at the boy,
who was eating like a robot on his seat
"Yeah, he totally switch from chill dude to Crimson tyrant mode” Futaba whispered back,
unknowingly also making Riddle sneeze in his hometown

"There IS something wrong with him" Joker confirmed their doubts, "Just look at his eyes. They
weren’t like that before"

"And do you remember who was with him before Kalim turned like that?" Makoto accused, and
they all looked directly at Jamil

"Hey!! What’s all the whispering back there!!" Kalim snapped, interrupting the PTs conversation
and went back to quietly eating their meal

Not only his attitude and mannerisms were changed, but also Kalim’s training method

Instead of the fun and interactive training they had earlier, Kalim beat them all to the ground

Not too different from what certain PE teacher used to do in both realms

But never mind that, the beaten down Scarabia students needed help
Thanks to their enhanced stamina and durability (and because honestly they had faced worse
situations)

The Thieves didn’t felt hellishly exhausted, just a little sore

The same thing couldn’t be said to the Scarabia students however, who looked like they
wanted to die

Wanting to help however they could, the gang provided them with some much needed fresh
water

Courtesy of Yusuke’s Bufu and Ann’s Agi combined

They all drink it up like wandering travelers in the desert who had just reached an oasis of
water

Jamil explained that lately Kalim has been having this weird 'mood swings'

And that he was probably worried about the dorm’s name getting sullied, but doesn’t know
how to properly take care of the situation

But the Thieves called bullshit, something sketchy was going on with Kalim
 As well as Jamil himself

Jamil then started to get all dramatic about them being the ‘Diamond in the rough' and that
they could surely help them out

This time, he used his strategy on Makoto as he knew that, after their leader, the group
trusted her the most

But once more, before he could reach her mind, he was meet with a strange face

This time, it had the face of a peacefully sound woman

But Jamil could tell that it was anything but peaceful

"You are trying to enter onto my other self’s mind" The face’s feminine, but eerily hollow voice
said to him

"I shall not allow that!!" Once again, Jamil felt that same psychic push and before he knew it, he
was back in reality with everyone giving him weird looks
 In the end, the Thieves agreed either way to help them out since it was their philosophy

But because they knew that Jamil was hiding something

The Scarabia students showed them to the guest room they had prepared for them, and they
all sighed in the retrospective of having to share a room again

However, they knew they couldn’t just stay here so they tried to sneak out to gain more info

Unfortunately, they got found out by some Scarabia sentinels that said that no one was
allowed to leave without permission from the dorm leader

"U-Um, we’re just going to the bathroom?" Ann lied, but as they all knew, her acting skills were
awful

"Very funny. There’s a bathroom in your provided room" The Scarabia sentinel told them
seriously, which completely blew their cover

This wasn’t the first time they had been ambushed by enemies, but this was different

As they were living people and not shadows who can easily grow back
 So, they opted for the second best approach and try to run away with Scarabia sentinels hot
on their feet

They could’ve escaped with their enhanced speed, but the Scarabia students were already
incredibly exhausted from Kalim’s training

So in the end, they managed to catch the mighty Phantom Thieves of Hearts

But only because the PTs allowed them and gave them a head start

Otherwise, things would’ve ended up a lot differently

Chapter End Notes

Leave your thoughts in the comment section bellow!

 AU!Chapter 4 Part 4
Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

Once they were escorted back to their room (ie, thrown back in and locked inside)

They decided to use the phones that Crowley gave them in case of an emergency

But as they had expected, Crowley provided to he unreliable once more

As he let them off with a voice message saying that he was still on his 'super important
mission’

That was actually his little tropical gateway

The Thieves will gave that useless crow a good beating after he comes back

Deciding to try their luck once again, they tried to talk to the Adeuce combo

But they knew this was probably a 50/50 chance

First, they didn’t knew if the message will get tp them with how monitored Scarabia had
them

Second, even if they got the message, what are the chances they could get here on time?

After all, they did told them that Sage’s Island is far away from all coasts

And the fastest and easiest way to get here will be through the Dark Mirror

But with it being deactivated for winter break, they would have to get here through various
transportation methods

And that may take a very long while

After they all went to sleep in the best way that they could, Joker was once again called
upon the Velvet Room

Like always, Igor and Levanza were patiently waiting for him

They told him that they may have just the right solution for Joker to reach his comrades in
time
That thanks that they performed their contracts with their Personas, they were also Velvet
Room guests

And therefore, Joker can reach them through the Velvet Mirror

Thanking his friends for their help, Joker stood in front the mirror and waited for his friends
to attend

Meanwhile, in the Trappola household, Ace was brushing his teeth casually until he was
surprised by Joker’s reflection on his bathroom mirror

After apologizing for almost giving him a heart attack, Joker explained to him the situation

And that they needed his help ASAP

Ace was a little bummed that he’ll have to jump back into action just when the winter break
started

But nevertheless, agreed to help

The next stop was Deuce, who was ready to go to sleep until Joker gave him another heart
attack by showing himself in his house’s mirror
 Joker said to him the same thing he told Ace earlier, and the blue berry boy immediately
agreed to help out

"Although, I don’t know how I could get there on time" Deuce mused, "I guess I could ride my
Magical Wheel…"

"But even then, the distance is too long and I’m at risk of gaining more blot" He sighed, "And I
don’t think I could use Dante at the expense of my stamina"

"Don’t worry about the transportation, I got that covered” Joker characteristically smirked, "Let’s
just say an old friend of mine will pick you up later"

After a while, Adeuce changed themselves up and left a quick note to their families about
where they will be going

And when they least expected it, a velvet door suddenly appeared on their rooms

Very similar to the ones their friends always jumped into after every Overblot battle

Jumping inside it, they both individually felt like if they were swimming through jelly
And as soon as it begun, they were both suddenly in the PTs Scarabia room

Happy to see their friends again, they filled them both out about their plan

And how tomorrow they will have to walk to the desert by Kalim’s orders

Ace was already regretting this

Meanwhile, still on the Velvet Room, Joker was seeing his newly provided vision

He was seeing a dazzling palace, much like Scarabia’s own

Sitting on an elephant throne, was a bumbling sultan and the same lanky man from before

The sultan told him that his daughter must marry a prince, but the lanky man took out his
serpent staff

A red glow came from the staff, as the lanky man ordered the sultan to force his daughter to
marry him
He almost completely managed to hypnotize the sultan, if it wasn’t because the music from a
grandiose carnaval interrupted him

Joker was disgusted by that order

Because he was a middle age guy and was planning to marry a what?

16 year old girl?

No better than that disgusting worm, Kamoshida

Wishing Joker luck on his next challenge, he went back to sleep

The next day, and thanking his friends for answering his call, they all got ready for the
march in the desert

The sentinel burst in to reprimand them for still being asleep, but to his surprise

They were all ready and using the Scarabian uniform

"Wait a minute…" The sentinel said, flaring at Adeuce who were also wearing Scarabia’s uniform

"I don’t remember you being with this group" He accused them, and they could feel a chill going
down their spines of already being discovered

"But they were with us. They been with us this whole time" Joker insisted, voice sugary sweet and
covered with honey

"You believe me, right~?" Staring deeply into the gold-and-crimson eyes in front of him, the
sentinel froze for a moment before nodding

"Whatever. The march is already preparing themselves, so get moving" He barked, before walking
out from the room

Asking what was that, Joker explained that was one of Satanael’s many powers

Basically, he can perform a mini change of heart in people

In other words, he can change their cognition

What he just did right now was change all of Scarabia’s cognition into thinking that Adeuce
was with them the entire time
 That way, they wouldn’t rise suspicions

It isn’t perfect though, and every time he uses it, he always suffers a massive headache

More so since he had just changed an entire dorm’s cognition

"Oh, so it would be like hypnosis magic?" Deuce asked, but Joker shook his head

"Not exactly. I can’t control people’s minds. I can’t just slightly sway their perspective of reality
into my favor" Joker explained, trying to keep himself afloat after such a massive stamina drain

The only reason of why he hasn’t plummeted to the ground yet was because Ryuji was supporting
him

"Ya sure your okay, dude? Kalim will still make us walk in the desert" He asked worriedly to his
best bro, but Joker gave him a reassuring smile

"I’ll be fine. I had suffered worse before" They all looked at Joker with concern
And even Adeuce were concern about what those words meant

In front of Scarabia, the caravan was ready to march

Kalim, still on his brainwashed state, barked order after order to the tired set of students

And it seemed that Joker’s little change of cognition truly worked

As no one questioned the presence of Adeuce

After what seemed like eternity, the had finally reached the goddamn oasis

They were all relieved, after all, oasis meant water right?

But to their misfortune, the oasis was all dried up without a speck of water left

Yusuke and Ann were ready to perform their little improvised water for the disgruntled
students
 But fortunately, hearing how desperate his dorm friends were for water,

Kalim managed to break free from his mind control and go back being his adorable self

Its here that Kalim revealed his Unique Magic, [Oasis Maker]

That allowed him to create unlimited amounts of water without wasting any magical power

However, Kalim is aware that his UM isn’t that big of a deal in comparison to others

After all, water magic is already a thing and everyone already had portable water everywhere

"You’d be wrong, Kalim-senpai" Joker told him, storing a bit of Kalim’s water in his bottle

"There are a lot of places that water is much more valuable than gold" He explained, "Many
people around the world are desperate for water"

"Correct. In their case, your magic would be like a blessing for them" Makoto told him, also
storing the water
"I guess that you’re right. There are a lot of people from the poorer parts of my hometown that are
always delighted by my magic" Kalim mused, feeling better about his magic

All the while, in his dark corner were the water could not reach him, Jamil watched darkly at
Kalim

Thankfully, the path back to the dorm was much easier thanks to Kalim going back to his
regular self

Back at Scarabia, everyone was happily eating now that their leader was back to normal

Happy, cheerful, and stuffing Grim and Morgana with crackers once again

"I’m glad that Kalim-kun had gone back to being himself" Haru said with a relieved tone, seeing
how Kalim turned both not-cats into furbees again

"Yeah, but for how long?" Goro said ominously, eating another piece of his exotic pancakes

"I still think that Jamil bastard is the one behind making Kalim act like a total asshole" Ryuji
theorized, shooting an accusatory look at Jamil
 "Let’s not jump into conclusions just yet, Ryuji" Joker reminded his friend

”Remember, the members of this dorm still don’t trust us. And even in his hypnotized state, they are
still loyal to Kalim" The wildcard said seriously

"If we went to accuse Jamil of conspiring against Kalim, who is both the Vice and the one that has
been keeping the dorm together all this time, we need a way for the dorm to trust us first"

And that was stage 1 of their plan

Chapter End Notes

Leave your thoughts in the comment section bellow!

 Parents Day Headcanon: The Spade Family
Chapter Summary

Note 1: For the purposes of this chapter, Deuce’s mom is already aware of Dante’s
existence

Note 2: Since we never learned her name, I’m giving Deuce’s mom the name of Darah
Spade

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

As you must know by now, Deuce’s Persona is Dante

The protagonist from the Divine Comedy, who’s backstory you can find in the chapter
depicting Deuce’s awakening

But besides his tragic past of cheating with his lover which started his adventure in hell to
save her and seek redemption

There are more aspects to Dante’s story

Mainly, on his parents

Dante’s father was the definition of human garbage

Only caring about satisfying his own lust and gluttony and never on his family

He has cheated on his wife more than one time, and his excessive spending in his hedonistic
lifestyle brought them to borderline poverty

In fact, Dante’s father even planned on sleeping with his girlfriend while Dante was away in
the crusades

Which lead to the husband of Dante’s cheater to also kill him, indirectly doing Dante a favor

Its because of his scumbag of a father that Dante choose to become a Holy Knight

To not end up like his pig of a father

Giving Dante quite the ironic and hypocritical turn when he ended up cheating in his lover
either way

His mother also didn’t got a happy ending

Tired of all the abuse, cheating, and suffering, Dante’s mother committed suicide by hanging
herself
 Traumatizing young Dante forever

His parents come back in his hellish quest as demons to torment him even further

With his father becoming a greed/gluttony demon while his mother becoming a wrath demon

In the end, Dante slayed them both to finally let go of the metaphorical demons of his past

This aspect of Dante’s story sets well with Deuce

As even though we don’t know much of his father, we know that he hasn’t been there for
most of his life

And while his mother never committed suicide, Deuce felt he failed her just like Dante felt
he failed to his own mother

So, taking in this aspect of Dante and Deuce’s stories, this is how I imagine their reunion
will be in Family Day

"Mother" Deuce—No, Dante said to Darah. His crimson red eyes filled with sorrow and grief to
the usually bold and outspoken man
"Please forgive me. I should had done something to help thou in the past" He said sadly, "I
should had stopped Father sooner"

"I should had protected thee from the abuse. I should had been there for thou" A single red
tear poured out from Dante’s eye, looking almost like blood

"Perhaps that way, thou wouldn’t had tried to take away thine own life. And thou would’ve
had dragged into hell and be turned into a monstrosity of thine own pain, suffering and
anger" He sniffed, "And that way, thou would had finally reached peace Mother"

"Dante…" Darah said sympathetically, wiping away the blood-like tears from his eyes, "You know
I’m not your true mother, right?"

"Yes. I am fully aware of that" Dante said melancholy, "Thou art my other half’s mother, and
it is selfish of me to imprint my own feelings of regret onto thyself"

"My mother has been gone for a long time…" Darah smiled sweetly as she cupped her son’s
face

"It’s fine. I know you must need closure in some way" She reassured the other half of her son, who
smiled

"I’m also sorry, Mom" Deuce said, his voice once again his own and one of his eyes returning to
his usual peacock green
"I was confused, and angry. I was so caught up in Dad’s abandonment that I didn’t thought of you"
He said sadly

"I was a real jerk to you this whole time. I don’t blame you if your still angry with me after what I
did” Deuce closed his eyes, one eye tearing a regular tear while the other tearing a blood-like one

"We’re sorry, Mother" Both halves said at the same time, with the same pain in their hearts

"Oh, you…" Darah said, tears also running down her own eyes. She didn’t said either Deuce or
Dante’s name, because for her, both of them were her son

Her son that were deeply sorry for what they did are were begging for her forgiveness

"How could I ever stay mad at you…" She hiccuped, hugging them both

Giving them both the closure and confirmation that they needed

"Hey Dante…" Deuce said to his other half in their shared mind like, "Where ever your mom is, I
hope she’s resting well"

"And I’m also happy that thou had finally made peace with your own mother, Deuce” Dante
 said back, proud of his other half

Chapter End Notes

Leave your thoughts in the comment section bellow!

Now, lemme get some tissues

 AU!Chapter 4 Part 5
Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

Once more, Kalim offered everyone more ice cream

Jamil refused, saying that what kind of servant would he be if he let his master do all the
work

Kalim tried to dismiss it, saying that right now they were both students of the same school

But he seemed to not understand the position Jamil was currently in

In the end, they both went into the kitchen

And lo and behold, when they returned, Kalim was back into tyrant mode

"Ok, this confirms the theory that Jamil must play a part in Kalim’s mood swings" Makoto
whispered as they all walked into the courtyard for some more ‘training'

"Every time Kalim suddenly turns like this, Jamil is always the one that accompanies him
beforehand" She said, eye signaling Jamil
"Yeah, but now that we know Jamil is behind this, how to we prove it to the rest of the dorm?"
Joker mused in thought

Another day, another hellish training under brainwashed Kalim

Adeuce were surprised to see just how ruthless was Kalim during training

It was almost like reliving Riddle’s tyrannical days once again

Once again, they waited until Kalim was gone to help out the downtrodden students

Applying Dia on those who needed it, and giving them some of their stored water from
Kalim’s UM

"T-Thank you so much" A relived student gasped, joyfully drinking Kalim’s water

"Y-Yeah. You’re being so nice to us despite the shit we out you through..” Another one mused,
watching as Ann performed Dia on his arm
"It’s nothing. We know you’re not doing it on purpose but doing it because you’re afraid of what
Kalim may do to you" Joker reassured them, giving another student a bottle

"In the end, you are all victims just like we are" The Scarabia students stayed quiet for a moment

"Why are you being so nice?" One of them finally asked, "You know it won’t bring you anything
good, right?"

"It’s the values of Phancor, dude” Ryuji explained, bandaging someone’s leg, “We stick out for
fellow victims of the corrupted"

That night, Phancor was escorted back to their room/prison cell

But just when the night watch was about to shut the door…

In the end, they relented and let it opened for the guys inside

They gave him an appreciative look, before going to sleep

The next day, they all woke up to continue their morning routine of marching to the east
oasis
 It was the same as before

Kalim barking out orders, the students dragging their exhausted bodies, and Jamil trying to
comfort everyone

Keyword: Comfort

As if he was truly behind Kalim’s state, then he was doing this out of benefit

In the end, the exhaustion and heat was so much, that Yusuke ended up fainting!!

Being the most malnourished member of the gang, all this hellish training took a heavy toll
on his body

The Thieves immediately forgot of what they were doing to go help out their fallen friend

"Kalim, we need some of your magic now!" Makoto told him, but Kalim just gave her a cold look

"I am NOT your water supply! If your friend fainted, is due to his own fault of not taking care of
himself" He said with an angry tone, before closing the curtains of his palanquin, ending the
conversation

"It’s fine. I got some ice in case of something like this happening" Jamil said, and the Thieves still
gave him weird looks but nevertheless accepted the help

For Yusuke’s sake

Scarabia asked on how come Yusuke was in such a bad state, and they revealed part of his
past

That he was usually gaslighted by who he thought was his father, and if he failed to please
him,

Then he was usually punished by denying him food

It was a bad habit that Yusuke unfortunately still had, even after his abuser was arrested

He was willing to sacrifice his health for the sake of his art, as that was what Yusuke lived
off

Jamil stayed silent the whole time

Meanwhile, the dorm was horrified but they were also even angrier at Kalim

Because he had always been the kind of person to help out anyone in need without asking
anything in return

If he had seen Yusuke’s condition, he would had undoubtedly created water without saying
anything else

Yet he letted Yusuke suffer like this…!

In the end, Ryuji had to carry Yusuke back into the dorm in the blazing heat

But the delinquent was willing to take the risk if it meant for his friend to get better

Deuce also offered himself to help out Yusuke, which was deeply appreciated

On the way back home, many of the disgruntled students asked Jamil why did he not take
the position of dorm leader

After all, he was way more capable than Kalim and he didn’t order any one of them around
But Jamil told them he couldn’t do it, but he promised them to give them more details later
on

At night, Scarabia + The Phantom Thieves were hosting a secret meeting alongside Jamil

Yusuke was getting a lot better after they applied some Dia and healing items on him

Scarabia told them that, even though they hate how things turned out, they could never out
right complain it to Kalim

That before this whole fiasco started, Kalim was the sweetest guy ever!

He always listened to everyone’s worries without making fun of them, helped them train in a
fun and creative way, and while he was a little bit of a ditz,

They still loved him and respect him for who he was

It was fun being in Scarabia!

Even Jamil was bummed about things ending up the way they were
"Well, they wouldn’t be if ya hadn’t tried to mess with Kalim’s mind!" Ryuji growled on their
shared mind link

"Yeah, I get you Ryu" Futaba agreed, "But you gotta give Jamil points for his excellent acting"

"Yeah, he’s got all this guys eating from the palm of his hand" Goro thought bitterly

Adeuce commented on how similar the situation was to Heartslabyul’s with Riddle

And told Jamil if he couldn’t do what they did back then and simply challenge Kalim to a
battle for the right of dorm leader

However, Jamil immediately denied that idea

Jamil said that his family, the Viper clan, had served the Asim for countless generations

And if a servant suddenly went to challenge his master, then his family will suffer the
consequences
 The Thieves suddenly felt more sympathy for Jamil

After all, he was stuck in a hard place just because of the circumstances of his birth

Not so different from many other fucked people they had met during the past

Still, they needed to find a way to get Kalim outta his position of power

As he was tainting the spirit of Scarabia itself

When asked what was that, Jamil explained to them all the requirements one must have to
become dorm leader

For example, it’s a tradition of who can make the strongest poison to become dorm leader in
Pomefiore

(That didn’t set well with anyone at Phancor)

"Just like your dorm must have a value for dorm leader, right?" Jamil said, looking at Joker
"Well, I wouldn’t say that yet since we are the first ones in founding Phancor after a long while,
but.." Joker smirked

"Phancor’s value for dorm leader is that you must be a jack of all trades in everything. A
'wildcard', if you would say" He finished

"Yeah, and there’s no way we would ever try to poison anyone" Ann added

But getting back on topic, Jamil explained that Kalim became dorm leader by the second
most known method

Getting appointed by the previous leader

The angry Scarabia started to diss the previous leader on why he didn’t choose Jamil

Until Jamil ‘accidentally’ let out that there was no way the previous leader would choose a
lowly servant like him over the heir of the Asim family

It just got the students even angrier

Because Night Raven College was supposed to be a school that values your personal
achievements, and not your family records

Even when both the second prince of the Afterglow Savanna and the literal crown prince of
The Valley of Thorns attended this school,

They were still treated as any other student would

Yet, Kalim was bribed into his position!?

Even the Thieves didn’t approve of this, because even though it wasn’t Kalim’s fault,

It was still bloody unfair!

Unfortunately, all the commotion woke up a still mind wrapped Kalim who ordered them all
to practice until they’re bodies dropped

And not being able to say anything about it, they all agreed

But their fury against Kalim was still burning hot

The Thieves could feel their rebellious desire, and in any other case, they would agree on it
 But right now, they knew it wasn’t Kalim’s fault

But rather, his status and all the problems Jamil was forcing him to do

They needed Kalim to open up his eyes, and quick!

Otherwise, his reputation will fully drop just like all of theirs did

Chapter End Notes

Leave your thoughts in the comment section bellow!

 Headcanon: Sebek Zigvolt Shadow Encounter
Chapter Summary

Watch chapter 24 for more details about this Headcanon

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

"What in her highness’s name is that!?" Sebek yelled in his typical fashion, looking at the strange
creature that shared his same features

It had the same Diasomnia uniform as him, the same uptight hair, the same sharp gaze, with the
only exception being its sickly yellow eyes and cruel smirk directed right at his equal

"You really can’t tell? And you call yourself waka-sama’s knight" The creature mock, and Sebek
flinched when he heard it having his same voice, even though it was a little distorted

"That’s your Shadow, Sebek. The 'you’ that you hide under wraps" Makoto explained, confusing
Sebek even more

"W-What are you talking about, human!? I would never bring harm to the young master!" Sebek
argued, and the shadow laughed cruelly

"Of course I wouldn’t bring any harm to waka-sama” It agreed dramatically, ”You need him
after all"
”W-What are you saying, vermin!?" Sebek argued, yet his shadow still smiled evilly at him

"You know what I’m talking about, Sebek. I’m talking about how all this time, you had stuck by
waka-sama because you need him alive, in order for you to feel accepted” It argued, making
Sebek flinch once more

"Y-You’re wrong! I am waka-sama’s loyal knight and I had sworn an oath to—!"

"Will you cut the crap already, Sebek?” It barked back, "Loyalty? Oath? Don’t make me laugh"

"You’re not protecting Malleus out of loyalty to him, you’re protecting him in order to not be
alone again" It bite back, mockingly

"Or have you forgotten how everyone around you make you feel?" Those words made Sebek’s
already pale face become even more blank

"'Hey look, it’s the little freak child!', ‘Don’t touch me with your dirty abomination hands!’,
‘You’re a disgrace to us noble fae’" The shadow repeated all of Sebek’s past taunting and
torments that he had hoped will always stay buried

"You talk on and on and on about how Silver is undeserving of the attention waka-sama and
Lilia-sama give him for being human, but you had forgotten you are just as undeserving of that
position" It mocked
"After all, who would want a dirty bastard child of a fae and a human as the knight of the great
Malleus Draconia?” Sebek started to tremble at its words

"N-No…" He said weakly, so uncharacteristically of his usual loud self

”No? Are you going to keep denying it, Sebek?” His shadow barked with superiority

"Deny it all you want and blame it on humans all you want Sebek, but you know it’s true” It
said, "You will always be that unloved, mocked, freak of a half breed child!"

"I said no!!" Sebek continued to argue, and the Thieves could tell that this wasn’t going to end up
well

"Sebek, don’t—!” Joker tried to stop him, but it was too late

”Y-You’re not me! You’re not me! You’re not—!!" Unfortunately for Sebek, that was exactly what
his shadow was aiming for

As it started to laugh hysterically, it started to transform into an even more grotesque form

A monstrosity of Sebek’s insecurities, neglect and fear of abandonment made into one
 "This is bad! Sebek’s shadow has gone high wire!" Morgana warned, and everyone else got into
battle position

"Well, we just need to beat it to the ground like the others right?" Ace said, grabbing his kunais,
"Then we’ll do just that!"

"Yeah! I have been longing to give Sebek a big beat on his noisy head, yanno!" Grim agreed, also
getting ready for an all out brawl

Sebek needed to see the light, one way or the other

Chapter End Notes

Leave your thoughts in the comment section bellow!

 AU!Chapter 4 Part 6
Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

After another night of hellish training, the Thieves were determined to get the fuck outta
there

Once again, the sentinel momentarily hesitated before deciding to let the door open

"Whatever you’re gonna do, do it quick” He said quietly, "I just can’t live like this any longer"

Giving the sentinel their word, he gave them a small smile before disappearing

After reviewing their plans once more, they decided that tonight was finally the night

Today they will enact stage 2 of their plan

They knew it was a little risky, especially with who they will be going to, but for the sake of
Scarabia,
They were willing to take that risk

After seeing that the cost was clear, they sneaked out like the thieves they were

Blending into the shadows and avoiding the sentinels like masters

After all, in comparison to the other Palace shadows they had encountered before, this was a
piece of cake

Adeuce had a bit of trouble, as they weren’t used to this sort of things

But they still managed to follow the PTs example

Finally, they had reached the room they were searching for, the Treasure Vault

After all, they needed something from it if they wanted to get out from Scarabia

And that thing seemed to know what they needed, as Carpet flew to their direction
"Hey Carpet” Joker said kindly, petting the magical item on its 'head' like if it were a puppy

"We need your help, think you can lend us a hand?” Ignoring that little jabbing joke, Carpet
nodded once more and extended itself

Unfortunately for the, Grim’s massive hunger betrayed them as a loud tummy rubble was
heard across the hallway

Giving away their escape!

Some Scarabia sentinels quickly found out and tried to capture them once more, but it was
too late for them

As half of them rode on Carpet while the other half summoned their Personas to fly outta
there

With Adeuce joining the ones riding Carpet

"Woah! This is amazing!” Deuce cried in fascination as they rode on the beautiful night sky on top
of Carpet
"It’s like riding a magical wheel, but in the sky!" He cried, stars on his eyes

"Yeah, just look how far those suckers under us” Ace teased, looking at the screaming sentinels
who all now looked like ants

"Come back, you thieves! You won’t get away with this!" One of them scream, but he was having
difficulty keeping up with them

"So long, douchebags! This is what you get for messing with the Phantom Thieves of Hearts!" Ace
mocked, flipping them off as they got further and further away

There was just one little problem to their escape

None of them knew how to properly stir Carpet

Getting exasperated, Grim harshly grabbed on Carpet’s tussles and made it loose control

With the rest of the group having to chase after them

Luckily, Philemon was on their side as they still managed to go pass the Scarabia mirror and
into a different one
 Octavinelle, more specifically

And right on track, there were the Leech twins wondering what all the commotion was about

Happy to see that their plan was a success even with all the turmoil, all the group cheered

With Ryuji even ending up kissing the Mostro Lounge’s floor in happiness

"Please refrain of doing that, it is highly unhygienic" Jade scolded harshly, breaking Ryuji out
from his stupor

"Yeah, I don’t want to step on Tiger Shark’s germs" Floyd followed

But interrupting their victory dance, the sentinels still followed them regardless

Still stubborn on taking them back to Scarabia even in different territory

However, their surprising savior ended up being Azul who came to figure out what all the
commotion was
Demanding the total surrender of the Phancor group, the sentinels unknowingly dig their
own graves

As in Azul’s words, Mostro Lounge was a gentleman’s club and he did not took lightly on
rowdy folk

Plus, all three of them were afraid of what the Thieves could do to them if they didn’t help
them out

It was honestly awesome to fight alongside the Octa-trio instead of having them as enemies

In the end, the Scarabia guys had no other option but to retreat

Demanding on what the underworld was going on, the group gave them a quick recap of all
the events in this past week

Like them, the trio were surprised that Kalim would be capable of doing such things

Azul was interested on the group’s theory that Jamil may be the mastermind behind
everything that was happening at Scarabia
 As so far, he doesn’t really play that part

In the end, Octavinelle agreed to help but for a special price—

"My fist will join the investment in your face if you’re planning in performing a contract with us"
Makoto threatened, making Azul flinch

"D-Do not worry, I had learned my lesson a long time ago" Azul sighed, "I simply want you to
work on the Lounge for the rest of the semester"

"You had become quite popular with the regulars and I’m sure visits will grow if you work here,
you see” That similar greedy smile appeared on Azul’s face

"'Learned his lesson', my ass” Ryuji murmured, embarrassing Azul

"As long as you don’t plan on back stabbing us…" Joker threatened lowly, "We accept"

With the terms being set, they started phase 3

The next morning, they all strolled into Scarabia dorm once more
But to the students surprise, they brought the Octa trio with them!

The Thieves acted like they had learned the lesson and will no longer try to run away

And they had even brought the Octa-trio along so that they could properly apologize

Right on time, Jamil strolled in and was just as confused as everyone else to see Octavinelle
here

Azul used his characteristic silver tongue to convince Jamil to let them see Kalim to properly
correct the matter

Jamil tried to dismiss the situation, but he was being uncharacteristically nervous about this

The gang let themselves in without hearing another of Jamil’s complaints, making Jamil
even more nervous about this

They soon found Kalim (who was still thankfully on his regular state) lounging on the
lounge having breakfast

Azul used his charm to try and convince Kalim that, since they were on the same boat, they
 should both work together in a joint training camp

Kalim was excited by the idea, but Jamil was getting even more unnerved

He tried to convince Kalim otherwise, but Azul had one more trick upon his sleeve

The trio started to dramatically lament their situation, playing with Kalim’s beautiful heart

And since he can’t resist helping others, Kalim in the end relented

Much to Jamil’s frustration

"Besides, Jamil-senpai" Joker purred darkly, "Weren’t you the one that invited us here in the first
place~?"

"Gah!" Jamil cried, realizing his own mistake

"And by the way, Kalim-senpai” Joker said, using his characteristic smirk, "We’d also love to help
Scarabia out in your training camp”
"Great! The more the merrier" Kalim said cheerfully, not even questioning it

"D-Damn it…" Jamil muttered lowly, being met the smug smirks of the other Phancor members

"That’s Joker for you~. No one can resist that Wildcard charm~” Futaba teased, wiggling her
eyebrows

"Yeah, it’s basically hereditary at this point" Ryuji shared, "Like, there was Minato who was this
sexy edgelord. And then Yu who was a complete chad—"

" Not the time Ryuji" Ann cutter him off

Late at night, the group started Phase 4 of their plan

Basically, Azul and Floyd would go and distract Jamil while Jade goes to have a "talk” with
Kalim

Azul, Floyd, Futaba, Akechi, Morgana, Deuce, and Joker were the ones in charge to distract
Jamil with a game Kalim provided for them

While Jade, Ann, Makoto, Ryuji, Ace, Haru, and Grim went to have that "talk" with Kalim
Later at night, they all reunited back into their dorm to share what they discovered

Team Jade discovered what they learned from Kalim

Jade used his UM on him, [Shock The Heart], that allows him to extract the truth from
someone

However, there are some limits to his magic

He can only use this power just once per person

And anyone who has a higher magical or mind resistance won’t be that affected by it

And so, Jade only uses it on highly gullible people like Kalim

Ignoring his little jab, the group urged Jade to carry on

He told them that while he was successful in tricking Kalim, he still didn’t manage to retract
any relevant info from him
 In Kalim’s words, he had made a promise to the person to never reveal their identity no
matter what

In the end, even though Kalim wasn’t didn’t had that much mind willpower, his kindhearted
nature to his friend protected him from Jade’s magic

And honestly, the Thieves respected him for that

It reminded them a lot of themselves and how they will never reveal their identities to no one
else, no matter what

Chapter End Notes

Leave your thoughts in the comment section bellow!

 AU!Chapter 4 Part 7 + Jamil Viper’s Calling Card (With Special Twist!)
Chapter Summary

Get ready to learn the special twist of Jamil’s calling card!

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

That night, Joker was once again called upon to the Velvet Room

The vision this time was about the lanky man finally getting his hands on the lamp that he so
desired

Forcing the otherwise happy genie to do his biding, he transformed himself into the greatest
sorcerer ever

And revealed the prince to be just a simple street thief, much to the heartbreak and betrayal
of the princess

But the worst of all is that he later expulses all his enemies to the corners of the earth,
expecting them to die

Noticing what this meant, Joker thanked his otherworldly friends for their help before going
back to sleep
 Today started the next phase of their plan

They sneaked into Kalim’s room to wake him up before Jamil got the chance

Giving Kalim is usual breakfast and giving clothing suggestions which were usually Jamil’s
thing

Kalim was a little confused and overwhelmed by this sudden change, but they managed to
talk him down

And besides, it’s not like Kalim was really questioning it

"Kalim, time to w-HA!?" Jamil wasn’t able to finish that sentence when he saw the Octavinelle trio
and the Phancor guys in Kalim’s room before him

Interrupting his plans of hypnotizing Kalim once more

"Hey Jamil, look at this clothes Ryuji gave me!" Kalim said in his ever cheerful manner, showing
Jamil his new set of clothes

He was wearing a black tank top that had a maroon graphic scorpion on his chest, with the ragged
words 'Z-CORP-YON' accompanying it, making a pun of the animal
He had ragged denim pants, and maroon high top shoes. His usual Arabic scarfs were now around
his waist like a belt, and his characteristic headband now had a much tougher design, being black
and having the words 'ASS-IM' embroidered on it with glitter on tow

"Aren’t they cool? I almost never dress up like this other than the Light Music Club shows" Kalim
cheered, but Jamil was not amused

"You look like a delinquent…" He said blandly, causing Ryuji and Deuce to chuckle

”That was kinda the idea" Deuce giggled under his breathe

Azul said that outta everyone in the dorm, Jamil was the one who worked the most

So, they had decided to help Jamil out in his ever treacherous schedule and take all of
Kalim’s needs

Jamil tried to insist that wasn’t necessary, but with Kalim also being onboard with the idea,
in the end his hands were tied

And it’s not like the PTs and the Octa trio were gonna take a no for an answer
Trying to keep his usual routine, Jamil went to the kitchen to start breakfast only to see that
Floyd, Futaba and Haru were already there

Questioning what was going on, Futaba cheerfully said that they had already prepped
breakfast for him

Because despite how he was, Floyd was actually a good cook

And Futaba and Haru used their previous culinary experiences to help out

Jamil tried to insist that Kalim doesn’t eat anything that he doesn’t make and that they’re
worried about poison

But Haru bluntly pointed out of why would they even try to poison another student, proving
its stupidity

Futaba later said that if Jamil was that worried, he could always serve as the poison tester

Frustrated, Jamil now pointed out the usual morning match, but out came Azul and Joker

They told him that as fellow dorm leaders, they had already talked about this matter with
Kalim
 And had found out of perfect improvements for their training that won’t require too much
physical exhaustion

Relieved that they will no longer have to do that hellish marching, all of Scarabia cheered

All except Jamil

"Woah, this coffee is great!" Kalim cheered with amazement in his eyes, as Futaba nodded smugly

"Thanks~. Our dad taught us how to do it" Futaba shared, and Joker nodded along

"We also would’ve prepared our famous curry, but we decided not to given that you don’t like it"
Joker said sympathetically, surprising Kalim

"H-How do you know about that?” He asked, and the honorary siblings shrugged nonchalantly

"We have our ways~" They both secretly winked to one another, as their Personas in their shadowy
forms also fist bumped
When it came to studying, Azul and Makoto had this in the bag

Suggesting studying methods that were both effective and fun for even Kalim

On his dark corner, Jamil broke his pencil

This carried on for the rest of the damn day

Every time Jamil tried to do something, the Octavinelle trio and the Phancor group were
already three steps ahead

Magic training? Floyd, Ryuji and Deuce were already there and making sure the Scarabia
students were learning and having fun at the same time

Preparing lunch? Jade was already there alongside Joker and Ann to teach the other students,
Kalim included, how to cook their own meals

And every time Kalim was alone, he would immediately get distracted by one of the Thieves

It seemed like they deliberately wanted to keep Kalim far away from Jamil
Running out of options, Jamil had to create a new plan and fast

His first thought would be getting into the PTs minds, but he had learned by now that most
likely won’t work

So, he decided for the second best thing

Waiting until Azul was alone, Jamil 'kindly' offered his assistance to help him out on
something

As they walked outta the room, he didn’t noticed the dark smirks the PTs directed to his way

Once they were alone, Jamil revealed his true colors and tried to use his Unique Magic on
Azul

[Snake Whisper], that allowed him to control anyone’s minds without limits

Like Jade’s [Shock the Heart]

Once Azul was in his control, Jamil started to rant his evil plan out in typical villain fashion
 Ranting about how he was this close to ruining Kalim’s reputation and making the students
deliberately kick him out

That way, he’d manage to kick Kalim outta the school without sullying his hands

Drunk on power, Jamil intentes to exploit Azul to reveal the identities of all his previous
contractors

That way, Jamil could also brainwash them into obeying him

Better yet, he could go directly to Crowley and make him do his bidding as well

This was perfect for him!!

But like the saying says, a villain should never gloat out loud

"Wonderful show, Jamil-senpai" Jamil flinched and turned around to see the Phantom Thieves, all
in their rebel’s garb, looking serious as all of Scarabia flanked them in disbelief

"You! What are you doing here!?" Jamil demanded, and the Thieves smirked
"Someone forgot something back at the lounge" Goro said, holding up his phone and replaying the
recorded information they extracted from Jamil

Using his previous experience as a detective truly had his advantages

"B-But how—“ Jamil stuttered, but a dark chuckle coming from behind him make him realize that
Azul was holding the other end of the conversation

"Did you honestly thought I was that naive not to know what were you planning?" Azul boasted,
bringing more pressure onto Jamil

"This is coming live directly from Magicam. And guess who’s managing it?" Ace gloated,
revealing tha magicam page as Cater’s

"Ya know how Cater-senpai likes to run his mouth, ya shithead" Deuce followed, using his
delinquent vocabulary, "Right now, #EvilPlan, #JamilBusted, #ScarabiaMysteryUnfolded are the
biggest hits on the school page"

"T-That means…!" Jamil cried out, discovering that not only Scarabia, but all of Night Raven
College had discovered his plans

"Say goodbye to your own school reputation, Jamil~" Futaba snarked

 When questioning how the hell did Azul even managed to survive his UM, Azul revealed he
borrowed Floyd’s magic

As such, when Jamil used his magic on him it immediately got deflected

This was evident when Floyd revealed that he had a much deeper voice

Saying with his new voice that the conditions of their contract was him getting this new
amazing voice

Ignoring Floyd’s even more unnerving voice, Joker decided to put the final nail on the coffin
for Jamil

"By the way, Jamil-senpai…" He said darkly, grabbing his own phone, "This also comes from
Gem’s part"

Throwing his phone, Jamil nervously catches it to see a digitalized red calling card that read:

"Dear Vice Dorm Head Jamil Viper-chan, the envious Tactician of the Sand"
"We know how you backstabbed and manipulated everyone around you, just to get yourself into a
comfortable position of dorm head"

"Totally not cool, man"

"If Riddle was there, he would’ve had your head by now!"

"Worse yet, you betrayed poor Kalim-chan who trusted you more than anyone"

"Now your whole dorm and the entire school knows just how much of a slimy snake you are"

"No, a snake is too big of a deal for you"

"You’re just an ugly, unattractive little worm"

"Face it Jamil-chan, you had just been BUSTED!!"

"#Get ready to get your heart stolen!"

 "With love, the Phantom Thieves (and Master Detectives) of Hearts!!~ ♥️♦️"

Chapter End Notes

Did you enjoyed today’s calling card made by Cater?

Would you want more calling cards such as this?

Leave your thoughts in the comment section bellow!

 AU!Chapter 4 Part 8
Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

But if things were already going horribly for Jamil, it were absolutely disastrous for Kalim

A shocked, heartbroken, and desperate Kalim pleaded with Jamil to tell him that this wasn’t
true

That Jamil could never try to hurt him, right!?

It was honestly quite sad for all the Thieves, as they had gotten through similar situations

Not wanting to believe that the people they had trusted so much were actually such heartless
monsters

Unfortunately for Kalim, there was no turning back for Jamil

He started to rant cruelly on, from the very start, he wanted nothing more but to see Kalim
out from the picture!!

Completely breaking Kalim’s heart, but also sending Jamil past the breaking point
Knowing what was going to happen, Joker warned everyone to take cover

But it was too late, as Jamil activated his UM on everyone present here!

Thankfully, Octavinelle managed to cover their eyes just at the right moment

And the Personas influence protected the PTs

But interestingly, even though Kalim was exposed, nothing happened to him

And the slight flickers of blue were missable to anyone but them

Unfortunately, Jamil managed to turn the rest of the dorms into his mindless puppets

While the brainwashed students weren’t that difficult to deal with, they were increasing in
number

Plus, trying to not hurt them too much was proving difficult
It just showed that there was nothing mediocre about Jamil all this time like he let appear

All this time, he could’ve easily become one of the Top students at NRC

But never mind that! If Jamil continued to use that much magic in too many people…!

Combined with the level of distress that Jamil was feeling!

And just like they predicted, Jamil had overblotted with those same sickly golden eyes as the
others

They battled Overblot Jamil, but with his increased power levels and his infinite number of
mind wrapped zombies

In the end, Jamil managed to send them all flying

Literally

As he threw a spell strong enough to send them to the literal edges of the pocket dimension
of the dorm
Thankfully, the Personas acted quick and catches all of them to prevent them for having a
nasty fall

Arsene carried Joker and Ann

Zorro appeared alongside Lancelot to create small torbellinos for that parts of the group
could land safely

And Necronimocon used her levitation abilities plus her multiple tentacles to grab the rest
and leave them to safety

But that was the least of their problems now

Because unlike the rest of the dorm, the ends of the pocket dimension was freezing solid

Grim and Morgana’s fur will keep them safe, the Octa trio were already used to this kinda
cold,

And Ann’s and Yusuke’s elements would keep them safe

But the same could not be said about the rest of them, especially Kalim who didn’t had any
sort of extra abilities
And speaking of Kalim, he was still in shock of what had just happened

He still didn’t want to believe that Jamil would done something like this to him, after all this
time

However, Joker scolded him that if they were truly friends, he wouldn’t try to relentlessly
manipulate him or throw them to the ends of the desert

Yusuke sympathized with Kalim as he knows he it felt to be betrayed by the one you trusted
the most

The group told him that if he wanted to bring Jamil back into his senses, he’ll need to do it
the hard way

Otherwise, Jamil will never learn the lesson

Those words finally seemed to set on Kalim’s thick (but still beautiful) head

And they could notice the small flickers of azure getting brighter

There was still a problem though…

 How the hell will they go back to Scarabia dorm?

They didn’t had any brooms nor Carpet with them

They could walk, but that would take hours

Their flying Personas can only fly so much, and Deuce didn’t think Dante and him could
travel such a distance without wasting too much stamina

And even though they could use the Mona Bus, Morgana didn’t thought that he could make
it either

Jade suggested that, if there was any water around, Floyd and him could swim them back to
the dorm

After all, they’re tails are faster than any other broom

"Yeah, and Kidd would be able to help us out too" Ryuji suggested, "After all, he’s a pirate so he’s
naturally built for navigating long distances"

"It’s a fine idea.." Azul said lowly, "But please keep your pirate far away from us"
"Yeah, I don’t like the way he looks at me" Floyd shivered, and not from the cold

"Indeed. The way stares at us is discomforting for us merfolk" Jade stuttered

Hearing this, Kalim decided to use his UM to help out

Finally managing to have good use for it asides comforting thirsty guests

Not only that, but with the combined efforts of Ann and Yusuke, they managed to create a
bigger river

Not wasting anymore time, they all hoped into the backs of the transformed brothers

Ryuji also summoned Kidd and some of them hopped onto his boat

And so, Kalim, Yusuke, Ann and Grim were riding Jade while making sure to provide more
water

Azul, Morgana, Makoto, and Haru were riding Floyd while keeping trajectory of the
 makeshift river

While Joker, Ryuji, Futaba, Akechi and Adeuce were riding on Kidd’s boat

Meanwhile in Scarabia, things weren’t looking very good

Overblot Jamil was ordering his new minions to prepare a feast for getting rid of the ‘idiot
sultan’

Clearly drunk on power, he didn’t notice the group sneaking in

"Your hair is so shiny and silky" Ann praised, taking advantage that everyone was praising
Overblot Jamil to get closer to him

"The snakes on your hair you have are so cute" Haru followed, not completely lying as she did
found the snakes cute

"You’re truly a live masterpiece" Yusuke followed, also not completely lying as he did found
Jamil’s overblot to be aesthetically pleasing

"You totally rock that goatee" Akechi mumbled, "More so than someone else I knew"
 That last comment broke Jamil out from his praise shower as he saw that everyone somehow
made it back

When Kalim revealed the usage of his UM, Jamil was actually a little impressed

But that glorified sprinkler hose still won’t be able to defeat him

"Jamil, I finally understood how you truly felt about me” Kalim said with uncharacteristic fury,
“You truly are a cowardly traitor!"

"Are you truly that dumb? You’re the one who believed me without an ounce of skepticism"
Overblot Jamil mocked, but Kalim stood his ground

"That may be true, but that changes from now on!" Kalim pointed a furious finger at Overblot
Jamil, actually making him took a step back in shock

"I challenge you for the seat of dorm leader that you stole away from me!!" He proudly declared,
for once not using his usual cheery voice

"Hmph, why? So that things could go back being the 'same' again? For us to be ’friends’
once more?" Overblot Jamil spat, but Kalim was still relenting
 "No, I have now understood that we weren’t friends and will probably never will” Kalim
confessed, closing his eyes in realization

"But still! I want you to live so that you can atone for your crimes for yourself!" Overblot Jamil
flinched, the Thieves smirked, and that same azure glow intensified

“I understand now. Life isn’t an endless party, bad things won’t go away if I keep smiling, you
probably never felt the same way I felt for you all this time…” Kalim admitted darkly, before
opening his eyes

Revealing them to be an intense golden glow instead of his usual soft ruby

“But I’m sick of sweeping all those things under the rug!! From now on, I’ll accept reality! No
matter how harsh it may be!!” And with that final declaration, a new voice could be heard

"Finally you had abandoned the silk of innocence"

Chapter End Notes

Go to chapter 20 to read Kalim’s awakening speech

With that outta the way, leave your thoughts in the comment section bellow!
 AU!Chapter 4 Part 9
Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

After the awakening was completed, everyone greeted the new Persona User

Behind Kalim, was a masculine humanoid that was freakishly tall like all other Personas

It wore a black arabian sailor outfit, with its read turban covering all of its 'head' like a
cocoon

The parts of its 'face’ that were visible were two glowing red dots reminiscent of Kalim’s
own eyes

One of its arms was also covered by red scarfs so much so that you could not see what was
underneath

While the other, like Captain Kidd, was replaced by a long scimitar

Finally, it was also riding a small sailor boat like if it were a skate board

Only difference was that this was an arabian ship and not a pirate one
 Meanwhile, Kalim had also changed

Instead of his dorm leader outfit, he was now wearing his own brand of rebel’s garb

He wore the dark clothes of an Arabian raider, wearing black and red as his main colors

His gloves were a red pink color, and his mask being a scale veil

Only difference was that it covered his eyes instead of his face

But asides from that, just like Deuce, Kalim could see perfectly as if nothing was there

In fact, he’d argue that he could see better than ever before

"What had just happened!?" Overblot Jamil shrieked, and Kalim had an uncharacteristic smug
smirk up his lips

"Hell yeah! New sailor buddy!" Ryuji cheered, also feeling Kidd’s excitement of having another
sailor around
"What I should’ve done a long time ago…" Kalim said determinately, "Steal all your corrupted
desires away, Jamil!"

"Let’s face the truth together, Simbad!!" And with the name of the new Persona revealed, the true
battle begun

With Kalim having this new boost, the duel for the right of dorm leader could begin

Everyone decided not to interfere, as they knew this was a battle against the two

Simbad specialized on Agi spells

Since Kalim and everyone around him thought that his [Oasis Maker] wasn’t that huge of a
deal, Kalim would want to go for the opposite of water

That is fire

Asides from that, Kalim’s gun was a blunderbuss pistol

As they were relatively old models who are usually associated with Arabic raiders
In the case of his melee weapon, it was the dagger version of a scimitar

Because what good assassin/raider would he be without his trusty dagger?

But in all seriousness, it also shows the progress Kalim does as a person

The dagger is an allegory of Kalim accepting that the world isn’t a pretty place

It’s crazy, and cruel, and could stab you in the back when you least expect it

But him using the dagger is Kalim accepting that from now on, he will take the handle on
his own life

No longer blinded by his need of forgetting everything bad that happens to him if he just
drowns himself with fun

Simbad and Jamil’s phantom were even duking it out

In the end, Kalim managed to win the duel with an All Out Attack
His attack consisted on him landing and making a breakdance flare move

Right on the middle of his swipe, he momentarily breaks the fourth wall by freezing himself
on the same position for his attack

That was him smiling his usual brilliant smile at the camera with his legs still out open in his
flare

His background was a traditional mate Arabian design, with a treasure box being open by
Kalim’s movement

The treasure box got opened to reveal hundreds of treasure inside, but also the attack’s words

They were ragged punk letters that read 'Haha! I did it!'

The attack combined both Kalim’s background as a wealthy heir, his sunshine personality,
and his passion for dancing and modern music as a member of the Light Music Club

But also his time that he learned from Jamil when he taught him how to dance

A genuine treasured memory for him, hence why it was stored on the treasure chest
Once the duel was over, Jamil fainted and Kalim had to be supported to not faint as well

And like they expected by now, a velvet door made its appearance

Diving in, they were greeted by a monochromatic hallway with the only color visible being
maroon

They saw how a young Jamil was talking to two silhouettes, probably his parents

The conversation was interrupted when a young silhouette approached them

The older ones bowed but Jamil turned uncomfortable

Little Kalim cheerfully asked Jamil to play this board game with him but Jamil tried to refuse

Unfortunately for him, his mother bumped him on the head and scolded him for refusing a
request from his master

They praised Kalim relentlessly while he nonchalantly said that it was fine, while leaving
Jamil on the dark
 The memory shifted to just before the game between the two started, with Jamil being
warned something by his parents

To always make sure to lose against Kalim, even if it was just a simple game

"Why are they bein’ so dramatic 'bout this? 'S just a damn game” Ryuji mumbled confused

"Yeah, and I wouldn’t think that Kalim would be bothered if he lost” Futaba followed

"Yeah, but think about it for a moment" Makoto said, "They’re servants at the end of the day, so
they must be afraid of the consequences"

"Kalim-kun may he kind, but.." Haru trailed off, "What if the rest of his family isn’t?"

"Yeah, Jamil did say that his family has been serving Kalim’s for generations now" Ann said
sympathetically, "Maybe some of his ancestors weren’t as nice as him"

The next Velvet Door showed them a montage of Jamil’s holding back lifestyle
Kalim won a dancing competition, even though Jamil could’ve easily swipe the floor with
the competition

Kalim cheered finally being able to win in mancala, even though Jamil already had the
perfect strategy to win

Kalim passed his exam with Jamil barely managing to pass, even though Jamil could’ve
easily aced the test

The next door now showed Scarabia’s lounge, were Kalim was speaking to an older student

The Thieves could notice Kalim’s uniform not being that ornate, so this could mean that this
was while he was still a freshman

The older student said that he wanted to pass on the title of dorm leader onto Kalim

And although Kalim didn’t fully grasped on it, he accepted regardless

The next door appeared, and the group had a bad feeling about this one

It showed the headmaster’s office, with Jamil questioning Crowley about why giving the
dorm leader position onto Kalim
 After all, he didn’t had any of the requirements that the head of Scarabia must have

Crowley replayed (in a rather cold manner) that the Asim family had graciously paid a good
donation onto the school

As such, his hands were tied on this situation

"Oh, we are so gonna clip that crow’s wings off once we see him" Joker threatened lowly, eyes
going red and the same murderous aura being shared by his friends

Neither of them liked corrupted officials, after all

If Crowley was more of an oblivious ditz rather than a walking scumbag like Kobayakawa, they
would’ve skinned him alive long ago

After that, everything faded to black as they saw Overblot Jamil in front them

He started to rant about how, as long as Kalim was alive, he will have to continue living his
life heading everything to him
 And that none of them could understand what he went through

"You may be right, we don’t" Joker admitted, "But it has never been Kalim’s fault!”

"Huh…" Jamil said, shocked by that realization

"Think, Jamil! Has he ever made you feel less!? Has he ever punished you for dreaming, for being
there for him!?" Joker shouted

"Sure, it may be a little shitty of his part to act oblivious. But it was never out of malicious intent!"
Ann followed, making Jamil think back even more

"What happened was the unfair system that you both were born in. Kalim-kun has suffered just as
much as you” Haru said seriously

"Kidnapped relentlessly from a young age, fearing that something vile was being hidden on his
food, how do you think that must’ve been for him!?" Makoto shouted, actually managing to make
Jamil freeze

"When I ate a plate of poisoned curry to protect him, no one bothered to look after me…"
Jamil said after a while

"No one cares what happens to the servant. Even my own damn parents weren’t present both
too busy with their individual chores…" He said, his voice sounding a little less distorted

"But Kalim actually broke his back to try a help me. His methods were shitty and mediocre,
but he was determined to make me feel better" He admitted, remembering an old memory he
thought was long buried

In the end, they managed to talk Jamil through

He gave them his Treasure, which was a snake shaped staff

With that, he disappeared ready to return to his real self

After that, they went through the final velvet door and back into reality

They found Jamil and Kalim being supported by the Octa trio and the Scarabia students
going back to their senses

Jade pointed out the thing the group was carrying and they saw the real life version of
Jamil’s treasure

It looked like some sort of bracelet

 Kalim weakly said that was an old friendship charm he made for Jamil were they first meet
as toddlers

To always remain together no matter what

"I didn’t knew you still kept it, Jamil" Kalim said, and Jamil looked to the ground flushed

"Of course I kept it, you idiot.." He mumbled, "You gave it to me, after all"

Kalim smiled a little, noticing that the way in which Jamil said that was a little more genuine

Chapter End Notes

SIMBAD
—————
A known pirate and plunder around the seven seas, Simbad made a deal with the
goddess Eris to steal a treasure in exchange for endless riches

Only for the goddess to backstab him and control his body to steal the treasure for
herself

That way, framing Simbad for a crime he did not commit and forcing him to go on a
journey to retrieve his freedom

SIMILARITIES WITH KALIM

——————————————
Just like Simbad was unexpectedly backstabbed by Eris, Kalim was unknowingly
manipulated by Jamil to make him look like a bad guy

Just like his journey taught Simbad a lesson about humility and loyalty, Kalim’s arc
consisted of him getting less gullible and doing things for himself rather than letting
others do them for him

Simbad was willing to face the consequences of his actions and face the truth instead
of continuing to run away, just like Kalim is willing to face things like they were
instead of needing everyone to continue sugarcoating everything for him any longer

Leave your thoughts in the comment section bellow!

 AU!Chapter 4 Finale
Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

Once they went back to full strength, Kalim went back to business mode

He told Jamil that it was time for his punishment

Jamil was kinda expecting this, so he just closed his eyes and accepted whatever fate Kalim
threw at him

Imagine his surprise when Kalim decided that his punishment will be no holding back any
longer

"I told you, didn’t I?" He said cheekily, "I am ready to accept the world as it is”

"Now that I learned that you were handing everything to me this whole time, I can’t allow you to
continue doing that" Kalim once again had his sunshine smile

"So, don’t hold back any longer. ‘Kay Jamil?" Jamil kept in a stunned silence for a few momentsm
before he smiled smugly
"I warn you though, I will leave you on the dust" He said, and Kalim laughed as brightly as ever

"Wouldn’t have it any other way, Jamil” He winked smugly

After all was said and done, Jamil finally asked the important question

What the hell was with that epilepsy attack that Kalim had earlier?!

The group gave them a recap version of the usual explanation, saying that Kalim now had a
Persona

And suggested that he should also have a codename since it was tradition for their group

"Hear that, Jamil!? I’m gonna have a codename” Kalim cheered, surprising Jamil with a side hug

"Hey, I know! We should get you one too!" Jamil flinched at his words

"Don’t go dragging me into your shit again! What happened to 'I won’t hold back any longer!?”
He cried, and made everyone else laugh at his reaction
"In that case, I want to be known as Seeker!” Kalim decided, and Jamil sighed at the simplicity of
his decision

"I made a promise to Sinbad and to myself that I will seek the truth regardless of what it is” Kalim
said to himself

"So, I think that Seeker is the most appropriate codename for myself" Joker nodded in acceptance

"Perfect. And what about you, Jamil-senpai?" The wildcard asked the Vice, who hummed

"Serpent" Jamil decided, "It is the most appropriate name for me, after all"

"Yeah, with the whole snake mojo he has going on" Ace murmured to Deuce, before they were both
whacked in the head by Makoto

"Don’t go trash talking another team member behind their backs” She scolded them, and they
stiffly apologized

When everything was done, they all went to sleep after such a hectic day

They didn’t notice Grim sneaking out from the room

 Grim walked like a puppet being controlled by its strings, his big blue eyes loosing their
shine

He reached Scarabia lounge where he found those strange black stones again

Eating it once more, Grim started to comment of its deliciousness again

His childish voice sounding eerily dark

"More, I need more black stones…" He whispered darkly, voice sounding slightly more
distorted

"I need more black stones…” His eyelids we’re getting really heavy right now, ”Lord
Yaldaboath…”

Before he knew it, Grim had fainted across the lounge

And when he woke up, he was in his shared room like if nothing happened, wondering what
happened last night
The next morning, they all celebrated the end of the training camp by once again making a
parade to the oasis

But this time, it was much more bearable and fun

Kalim even summoned Sinbad to make a grandiose spectacle alongside him

It seemed that both had a flare for the dramatics and having fun

Once they reached the oasis, they indulged into the party that has been denied to them from
the beginning

Unfortunately, now that the chaos had passed, Adeuce had to go back to their families as
they were sure were worried sick about them

Joker told them he got that covered, and a familiar Velvet Door made its appearance

Saying their goodbyes and promising they will see each other again when holidays were
over, Adeuce were gone

But amongst all the celebrations, the team finally remembered something…
"THE FIRE FAIRIES!!" Their scream could be heard all across the desert

Rapidly thanking everyone for the party, the Thieves rushed back with all their Metaverse
speed to the school

Thankfully, Night Raven wasn’t suffering an eternal winter so that was reassuring

The ghosts revealed that, while they were away, they took care of the fairies for them

The group apologized for cutting them out from their family reunion, but the ghosts
reassured them that it was no biggie

After all, their relatives do nothing but complain about their remaining purposes each year so
it’s not like they were missing

But interrupting their little reunion, Lilia once again made his unexpected entrance

Lilia said he came to deliver a holiday card from certain someone to Joker
 The initials were signed with 'M.D'

Joker had a good idea of who it was from

"And by the way, there’s a second present for you" Lilia now turned to Goro, who grabbed his
card confused as he didn’t knew anyone from Diasomnia

Or at least, that what he thought at least

'Dear Goro, you probably don’t know or remember who I am'

‘But I still wanted to give you this card to wish you a happy holiday'

'I’m happy that you managed to have new friends after sharing your lonely past with me'

'I still pray to this day that you and I may be reunited, but until then, spend your time with your new
family'

'Until then, Argen'

Goro wondered who this Argen is supposed to be, but he also felt a strange familiarity with
the name

That night, Joker was woken up once more by a strange glow in the mirror

Confused, he went to check it out to see that same shadow on it

It seemed that the connection was better now, as Joker could hear the shadow better

After exchanging names, he learned that the shadow’s name was Mickey Mouse

It seemed that Mickey was just as confused as him, as he thought this was all a dream by his
part

But before he could ask more questions, everything turned black

And Joker was once again left wondering what the fuck was that all about

Before they knew it, winter break was done and the second semester had started
 They Thieves were surprised that Night Raven College didn’t had a winter-based uniform
like they were used to

Things were truly different in Twisted Wonderland

It was very refreshing having the team back with Adeuce, Grim, and Jack

Unfortunately, due to a monkery that Grim was pulling, it made Deuce lose his balance and
fall in another student

It was a student they all recognized from their first day in NRC when Trey was explaining
the dorms to them

The one they had confused as a girl

The boy started to sob due to the sudden impact, but the group thought it was more than just
the impact

Ignoring the little jab from Ace, something had clicked on Deuce as soon as he saw the
sobbing boy

"Beatrice…" Dante said with a shocked voice, his carmine eyes filled with hope
"Is it truly thou..?" The boy didn’t respond, he continued to sob about not being able to endure it
something any longer before he inexplicably ran away from there

"Beatrice, wait! Do not leave me once again, I beg thee!" Dante cried desperately, before Ace
stopped him from following the boy

"Dude, chill! I know he looks like a chick, but he already established that’s he’s a dude!" Ace
scolded his friend, but he was meet by a strange look from his friend

"What are you talking about, Ace? I know he’s a guy" He said, his eyes being peacock green which
showed that Deuce was once again in control

"Sorry, but Dante was acting all weird when he saw that guy” Ace explained, glancing at the
direction the guy ran away

"He kept calling him 'Beatrice' and pleading that he doesn’t abandon him again" Jack explained,
embarrassing Deuce that his other self made him say such things

Jack explained that guy was in the same class as him

And if he remembered well, his name was Epel Felmier from Pomefiore
That would explain his girly good looks

Still, what made him cry so suddenly and why did Dante had that reaction with him?

Meanwhile, with Epel, he sought refuge in one of the courtyard benches to calm himself
down

He was aware that damn faggy queen already send his attack dog after him, but he didn’t
care

All he wanted was five minutes of peace, away from the ridiculous expectations and beauty
demands

He didn’t want to be a fucking ballerina, damn it! He was a guy!

He wanted to be cool, manly, and awesome!!

He thought that coming to NRC might grant him that wish, but since he ended up in shitty
Pomefiore

That dream was also gone

 Still, who was that dude he had bumped against him?

And why did he called him something as embarrassing as Beatrice?

If he was gonna confuse him with a girl, at least pick a good name dammit! Not some old
timey poet shit!

Still, it made something inside his heart awaken

Unexpectedly, Epel opened his eyes wide in shock

But they weren’t his usual light blue

Instead, they were a light, almost white, golden color

"Dante…" Epel said, but his voice was not his own as his tears became a golden-like liquid

Chapter End Notes

The drama is building up~

Why does Grim knows Yaldy? Will Goro remember more of his past? Who is
Beatrice, and why did Dante act like that?

You’ll learn about it soon enough ~

With that outta the way, get ready for the fifth chapter!

And don’t forget to leave your thoughts in the comment section bellow!
 AU!Chapter 4 Extra
Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

A few days after winter break ended, Malleus was having his usual afternoon tea

Alone, as always

Normally, the rest of his family would be here but they all had their own classes to attend

So here he was, swallowing on his own self-pity again

Or at least that was the plan, before an interesting looking cat jumped on his tea table

"Oh, hello there" Malleus said, petting the feline’s head making it purr

"I wonder where you had come from" The cat presented him with a red card, surprising the dragon
fae

"A card? Is it for me?" The cat nodded, presenting him with the card once again until Malleus
grabbed it
The dragon fae noticed it was a mixture between a holiday card and a calling card

Those had become increasingly popular around campus, he had heard from Lilia

Ignoring those thoughts, Malleus read the interesting card

‘Dear Draco'

‘We’re sorry that you weren’t invited to any sort of holiday party'

‘If we didn’t had to deal with other events, we would’ve surely invited you to ours'

'Still, we hope that you enjoyed your holidays regardless'

‘Remember that if you ever feel lonely again, you can always pass by Phancor dorm'

'We always have time for our own'

 ‘May you enjoy the rest of this semester!’

’From, the Phantom Thieves of Hearts'

Malleus eyes widened as some tears left his reptilian eyes

This was the first time someone has given him such an invitation

He gave the cat another pat as a thank you, and the animal hopped down the table and
disappeared through the shadows

Meanwhile, in another part of the school, Silver had characteristically fallen asleep

But a fuzzy thing wagging on his nose woke him up

He saw a cat looking at him with its big blue eyes

Now, it wasn’t surprising that animals loved Silver for some reason, but this cat was
different
It held a red calling card on its maw

Interested, Silver grabbed the card and thanked the feline

Wondering what’s all this about

'Argen, that’s the name that you chosen for yourself'

‘It’s short for Argentum, which is Latin for silver'

'Did I guessed correctly?'

'And you’re wrong, I do remember everything'

'I just thought it wasn’t real until now'

'If you have the time, you can pass by the dorm'
'We can play chess together if you want, as long as you don’t fall asleep like fucking always'

‘Let’s catch up, okay?'

'Crow'

Silver read the card for a few moments, before he smiled

He’ll have to ask Malleus to give him a day off sometime

Meanwhile (again), on the headmaster’s office, Crowley was supposedly doing paperwork

But instead, he was drinking his tea without a care in the world

That is, until a furious set of Phancor students broke into his room

All spelling murder and grabbing their individual weapons threateningly

 They told him that because of their fault, they were prisoners for a goddamn week!

And now, there will be consequences for it

"Mercy, please!" Crowley pleaded, but he was beaten up by an angry set of Phantom Thieves

They didn’t even summoned their Personas, as they preferred to this this themselves

One thing was for sure

This new semester was certainly going to be something else

Chapter End Notes

Leave your thoughts in the comment section bellow!

 AU!Chapter 5 Part 1
Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

Another day, another visit to the Velvet Room

The vision this time was about a Queen asking a mirror who was the hottest bitch on town

What was interesting was that the mirror looked a lot like the Mirror of Darkness from the
Hall of Mirrors

Either way, the slave told the queen that the most beautiful girl was someone other than her

A young girl, barely a teen, with hair as black as night and skin as white as snow

This displeased the queen, but she was furious when she saw the girl alongside a prince

A prince that looked old enough to be the girl’s dad

Talk about gross

The guy was at least not as creepy as Kamoshida, but it was still pretty disgusting

Either way, he thanked the duo once more and returned to sleep

In the morning, Joker had just finished to change himself but stared at the mirror

He wondered if he would be able to see Mickey again

But when asked about it by Morgana, he just dismissed his concerns and got ready to start
the day

Walking down the snow Main Street, and talking about nothing in particular with Adeuce,
Joker finally noticed something

The statue of the Beautiful Queen

She looked just the same as the one in the Velvet Room vision

Not only that, but the other Great Seven statues also have resembles of the other figures on
the visions
 Joker knew it wasn’t a coincidence as that didn’t seemed to be Igor’s style, so what could it
be?

That question carried on the rest of the day, to the point the other PTs were getting worried

During break time, they finally asked Joker what the hell was going on and he explained to
them everything

"The…Velvet Room?" Ace asked, weirded out, "Is that a band’s name or something?"

"You said it was a different world. Is it from where you originate?" Deuce asked, curious

"Not exactly. The Velvet Room is sorta like a limbo" Joker explained, "It exists between dimensions
and only a certain few can access it"

"Where do you think all those Velvet Mirrors come from?" Futaba said, "They must had been
originated by Igor"

Still, why were Igor and Lavenza providing Joker with visions about the Great Seven?

And asides from that, who was this mysterious Mickey figure?
From Joker’s description, he was a lot like Morgana

The only difference was that he was an anthropomorphic mouse and not a cat

Ryuji suggested that the next time that Mickey dude appeared, Joker takes a camera of his
with the Ghost Camera

Since it was a magical tool that reflects the shape of a soul, it should work even on ghosts

But interrupting their conversation, Master Crewel stylishly entered the class as always

Hw announced them about the upcoming school festival held at their school

Crewel explained that, apart from the unique activities, many sponsors and recruiters from
various companies, Magift leagues and other will also come looking for special students

The Thieves were amazed that Night Raven wasn’t that different from their own school back
home

When classes were over, Joker had to attend the monthly dorm leader meeting
 And the Thieves also had to go to do their own individual things, so Adeuce was on their
own

"Hey Juice, you okay?" Ace’s voice broke Deuce out from his thoughts

"Oh yeah Ace, happy birthday" Deuce improvised, and Ace sighed unimpressed

"What’s with you, dude? You’d been oddly quiet this whole time is freaking me out" Ace said, and
his friend gave him a reassuring smile

"It’s fine, Ace! You know what, I think I can hear Coach Vargas calling me so goodbye~!" And
before Ace could catch him, Deuce was gone

When Ace was out from sight, Deuce sighed in relief

Because there was something truly wrong

Because, unbeknownst to everyone, Joker wasn’t the only one having weird dreams
 Lately, he’s been having the same dream (nightmare?) ever since he meet that Pomefiore
guy

He was in some sort of bloody battle field, wearing old bloodied clothes and his hair being
much longer

He had a look of solemnity as he held a much more feminine (if that was even possible)
version of Epel

He felt cold on his arms as a huge wound adorned his chest

"Beatrice, I beg for thine forgiveness…” His dream self said, blood-like tears pouring down his
eyes

"I shouldn’t had ever betrayed thou…" He hiccup, as fire rained down the sky like if they were
raindrops

Deuce had a feeling that wasn’t him, but Dante using his body as a placeholder

But still, what was his Persona’s strange obsession with Epel?
Meanwhile, on the dorm leader meeting, they were all moping about Malleus absence

Thankfully, Lilia was there to replace him

They main topic was the upcoming school festival that will be celebrated just in a few
months

Joker was amazed on how much bigger and elaborate this festival was going to be to the
ones he was used to

One topic that got his attention was the Vocal & Dance Championship, or VDC for short

It was basically an idol event featuring high school students which was quite popular around
the wonderland

That from the list of favorites, Vil was chosen to most likely participate on it

After all, he was a celebrity himself being both a model and an actor at the same time

With having over 5 million followers on Magicam and whatever product he promotes getting
immediately sold
 Joker made a mental note of introducing him to Ann, maybe he could help her with some
modeling tips

However, Vil dismissing all this praises claiming them as nothing

But other than Vil, the raising star named Neige LeBlanche will also be participating

He was a student from Royal Sword Academy, and has been getting increasingly popular
lately

Thanks to his cute looks and innocent nature, everyone can’t help but fawn and coo over him

That comment made Vil uncomfortable for some reason

"Other than that, Joker-san is also a fan favorite of entering this year” Azul said, and besides him
Leona scoffed

"No surprise there. Just look at him” Turning to Joker in his full Phantom Thief splendor, with red
roses and hearts around him

Yup, definitely not a surprise

 That made Vil go back into his haughty nature

He said that if a potato like Joker was to participate in VDC, he’ll gladly crush him down

A challenge that Joker happily accepted

But as the meeting ended and Vil returned to his room, he asked his trusty Mira Mira the
usual question

Who was the fairest one of all?

"Results all indicate: Neige LeBlanche” Vil cursed at his phone AI words, and was about to put it
down when it suddenly beeped once more

"Results all indicate: Phancor Dorm" Vil was stunned by that answer, and he quickly began to
search all over Magicam to see if that was true

And soon he realized, it was

 Everywhere he searched, all accounts featured pictures, fanart and forums about those guys, all of
them fawning and fanboying about how cool and awesome they all were

Vil was enraged, that this guys that lived in such a pathetic little dorm and had just been here for a
couple of months were now suddenly better than him

They were fan favorites for VDC, fine!

He’ll whip them to see if they were truly worthy of that much praise if they were to participate

Unbeknownst to Vil, a few droplets of ink appeared on his pen

With a shadowy figure with golden eyes briefly appearing after it before everything returned
to 'normal'

Chapter End Notes

Leave your thoughts in the comment section bellow!

 AU!Chapter 5 Part 2
Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

A few days later, they were all chilling at the cafeteria when they noticed something weird

There was a whole lotta students all crowding the wall

Curios, they went to check out to see a promotional poster for the VDC inviting students to
participate in the auditions for Team NRC

Normally, this sort of embarrassing thing wouldn’t be Night Raven’s style but…

When they saw that the reward consisted of 5 million madol, they couldn’t refuse the offer

And that seemed to be Crowley’s idea, as he said that they been getting a lot of sponsorships
from various entertainment agencies

And that VDC was a chance to go pro for anyone that wanted to make it big in the TV world

But it’s obvious that he wanted to bribe the students into participating
They were all fantasizing of what they could do with so much money, but Makoto reminded
them that the money was going to be divided into the team equally

But while the PTs had no problems dividing money amongst themselves as they had done it
in the past,

The same couldn’t be said of the greedy and extremely competitive NRC students

Dreaming on having 4000 deluxe tuna cans, Grim immediately wanted to enter the show

And since he had nothing better to do, Ace followed

Deuce said he was a terrible dancer, so he denied the offer

And the end of the day, they were all strolling down the courtyard when they heard some
noise

Was that…singing?

And even when the song got ruined, it seemed to click something on Deuce’s head
"Deuce?" Ace asked, concerned about his friend especially when he saw his eyes turning red once
more

"Forgive me” Dante said, abruptly running to the spot from where the singing came from and
leaving them all confused

Concerned for their friends, they all followed Dante

It turned out that the one singing was none other than Epel, who was singing by the well

Why you ask? Well, it was because Vil advised him that if he did that it may improve his
singing

And it was going quite well until he started to cough like a dying pigeon

Damn, he was at his wits end here!

He already had to suffer all of Vil’s demands, now he has to enter that ridiculous idol contest
 But just when Epel felt like he was gonna cry, a deep voice was heard behind him

"I see that thou still like singing" Epel turned around in surprise when he saw that same guy he
bumped the other standing behind him

Eyes that intriguing blood red color and filled with fondness you will have for a past lover

"Thou had always have a beautiful voice, Beatrice" He smiled at him, something that would be
Epel flinch away or punch him due to its creepiness

But for some reason, he stayed rooted to the ground unable to move. But it wasn’t out of fear or
uncomfortableness

It was that same unknown feeling he had that day when he bumped against this guy for the first
time

"Dan—" But before Epel could finish that word, more steps could be heard and they both broke
free of their spell

Scolding Deuce for running away without saying a word, they were met by confusion by his
part
 But that asides, they formally introduced themselves to Epel but he already knew who they
were

After all, they were quite the talk around campus

Epel explained his current situation and how he was gonna be a part for the VDC

And for that, he needed to practice to have a more lovely and cute voice

Although, the tone on his voice didn’t showed much enthusiasm about it

But before they could question Epel about it, a new voice was heard

Coming from none other than the rosy mouth of Vil Schoenheit

And just like they expected, the guy was literally shining

"Holy shit! If I hadn’t heard this guy’s voice, I’d confuse him with a chick" Ryuji said in his
amazement
"Ah, I had never seen such a magnificent specimen like himself" Yusuke cried, nearly to the brink of
tears as soon as he saw Vil

"Hmph. Sorry potato, but I don’t give autographs" Vil said amused, because Yusuke’s little
artgasm reminded him a lot of Rook

It was quite adorable, to be honest

Either way, Vil scolded them for interrupting Epel’s precious practicing time

Epel tried to cover up for them, but Vil just continued scolding him on how he’s still not the
perfect poisoned apple he envisioned

It made the Thieves mad because they knew a lot of shitty people like Vil

Corrupted managers and greedy relatives that forced their star children into being perfect so
that they could get more money

It didn’t matter that Epel didn’t want to do this any longer, Vil was not having a no for an
answer

Vil tried to forcibly grab Epel’s wrist, but a harsh hand stopped him
"Don’t touch my woman!" Dante spat hatefully, red eyes filled with fury as he harshly grabbed
Vil’s wrist

The same one which Vil tried to grab Epel with

Vil didn’t looked bothered though, just a little irritated

While Epel once again had this strange feeling blooming on his chest

Not only Deuce, but the Thieves also weren’t liking Vil’s treatment of Epel

Vil found it funny that a bunch of potatoes like themselves were asking for a fight

Makoto tried to appease the situation, recalling other times when they had fought and dealt
with the consequences

But unfortunately, Vil had gave the first blow

 They soon learned that, despite his beautiful appearance, Vil was built like a tank

As his magic was precise and deadly at the same time

If he was against normal people, his blows would’ve hurt

Instead, they just felt more exhausted than normal but their abilities as Persona Users
protected them

Vil, deciding it wasn’t worth to sweat for some potato’s like themselves, decided to call it a
day and leave

Epel meekly following before a gentle hand stopped him

"Beatrice, why would thou follow the devil to thine own hell?" Dante said cryptically,
confusing Epel but also making him feel desperate to stay

"I-I’m sorry, I think that you’re confusing me with someone else. I need to—" But before Epel
could escape, that same hand that stopped him was now caressing his knuckles gently

"Beatrice, it is clear that thou aren’t enjoying thine current treatment" Dante said, and Epel
blushed at what he was doing
Any other time, he would’ve kick him on the gut for treating him this way. But why did this action
felt so familiar to him..?

"Thou doesn’t enjoy being forced to be something thee is not. Why would thou continue being
submissive when thee are so much more?" Epel looked to the ground sadly, but he knew those
words were true

But Vil’s harsh voice broke the atmosphere, Dante sighed and reluctantly let his love go not before
kissing Epel’s knuckles lovingly

Causing Epel to be as red as the apples he loved

"Until we meet again, my dear. Farewell” Dante finally separated himself from Epel as the latter
mechanically returned to Vil

A million thoughts flowing through his head

As soon as Deuce returned to his senses, he was teased mercilessly by Ace about what he has
just done

Deuce utterly embarrassed and confused of why the fuck Dante made him do all those things
only when Epel was around, finally got his answer by Joker’s part
He told Deuce that Epel might have a counterpart Persona to his own

When two Personas come from the same origin story, they tend to attract each other

Right now, it may be possible that Epel holds the Persona version of Dante’s long lost lover,
Beatrice

The woman he was willing to go hell and back just to save her

After hearing those words, and seeing just how terribly Epel was being treated,

Deuce was determined to enter Vocal & Dance Championship to get closer to Epel

After all, he needed some answers and really wanted Dante to stop embarrassing him like
that

And if that could help Epel getting his Persona, the better

Meanwhile, Epel was silently following Vil as the latter scolded him yet again but he wasn’t
listening
 Still lost in the conversation he had with Deuce before

Stopping himself, Epel saw through the window Deuce talking with the rest of his friends

The bluenette turned around to meet him with the same red gaze, and that activated
something inside Epel

"Dante, doesn’t thou know…" Epel said, voice not his own and eyes a contrasting golden white
color

"Doesn’t thou know I also want to escape this hell…?"

Chapter End Notes

Leave your thoughts in the comment section bellow!

 AU!Chapter 5 Part 3
Chapter Summary

Warning: Get ready for Artist weirdo to meet Hunter weirdo

Expect a lot of beauty bull crap from this two on this chapter

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

A few days later, the first years were all in the gym ready to start their performance

Although the brain cell duo were fired up by anger of what Vil had said, in all honesty, none
of the, knew how to dance

While Ace was decent enough, Deuce was way to stiff and Grim well…

Let’s just say that his unique psique made most of the moves difficult to do

Luckily, they had the help of the Phantom Thieves of Hearts~!

"Now you’re also amazing dancers?" Ace said exasperated once the Thieves finished their
performance with zero problems
"You know what, I’m not even surprised anymore" The redhead sighed with defeat

"That was so cool~! Teach me how to do that!" Deuce pleaded starry eyed, making the PTs
chuckle at his puppy eagerness

"Training for a interdimesional dancing tournament was worth for something in the end" Ann
giggled, but was received by weird looks by the braincell trio

"The what?" Grim questioned, but decided not to question further when he saw those same cryptic
smiles of theirs

So, they speeded the rest of the afternoon helping the three practice

They give Ace advice on how he could make his dancing more fluent and unique

Ryuji, having the same stiffness problem as Deuce, gave him some tips in how to elevate
himself

Mainly, that he try to imagine the dancing moves as fighting moves

Since Deuce was much more natural with those, it helped him a lot
 And Morgana also helped Grim a lot on how to make the dancing moves even with the form
of a cat

"Fgnya!? Do we have to make a heart sign!?" Grim lamented, staring at his paws, "How I’m even
supposed to do that!?"

"It’s easy. Just put your pads together, like so!" Morgana showed, putting his pads together which
actually did loved like an impromptu heart sign

"Fgnya, you’re right!" Grim said in surprise, also making such sign, "Hehe, it also serves that my
adorable pads are already a natural pink color"

At the end of the day, they managed to do some level of progress

While they were at it, they noticed the Scarabia duo coming there way

They said they were also planning to enter VDC, Kalim because it sounded fun and Jamil
because he had to keep an eye on Kalim

Kalim said that he was impressed with the Thieves dancing abilities, while indirectly
shading the braincell trio
Kalim offered to help them out with Jamil actually agreeing on this

Needless to say, it was now the PTs turn to be amazed

Because the two danced so well it actually looked like they were floating on the air

They couldn’t help but feel that they would’ve done well on the inter-dimensional dancing
competition that Caroline and Justine had

And their advice was super helpful as well, even the PTs learned some new tricks

At the end of their practice, Jamil reminded them that they also had to sign the lyrics

This just added another level of difficulty, but the Phantom Thieves were always up to the
challenge!

While they were moping, Azul came by to be his nosy self much to their annoyance

As they talked, Kalim revealed why Jamil had not been expelled or removed of his Vice title
He said that instead of running away from the problem, Jamil had to face the consequences
himself

That the punishment that he chose for him wouldn’t become true if Jamil wasn’t the Vice
any longer

So, he will remain in Scarabia as the Vice to perform his punishment of not holding back any
longer

The next three days, the first years with the help of the Scarabia duo practiced a whole lot
more to get ready for VDC

In those days, the gym got filled to the brim with more and more students

It was clear all of them wanted to the price money

But most of them wanted to get big at becoming a pro

Their performance was looking a whole lot better with the help of Scarabia as well as
personal tips

The Scarabia duo told them that, on the day of the audition, they will become rivals
 And to not expect any mercy from them

As the Thieves expected and accepted

But just then, they remembered that for entering the auditions they’d have to register with
someone first

Rook Hunt from class 3-A

After Jamil gave his physical descriptions, the first years once again thanked the duo and
went on search for Rook

"Just wait a little more for me, Beatrice" Deuce murmured under his breath, "I’m almost
there.."

"Dude, you have to chill with this whole Beatrice thing" Ace sighed tiredly besides him, "You’ll
look like a crazy stalker.."

Either way, when they reached class 3-A they remembered they knew no one of the third
years
 While looking for a familiar face that could help him out, Grim once again showed his
ability to ruin the situation

In that he called out the worst guy for this moment, Leona effin Kingscholar!

And he did not looked happy that they interrupted his afternoon nap just to order him around

Especially when he learned they wanted him to introduce him to that freak Rook Hunt

"No way. That guy is a pain in the ass" Leona immediately declined, but then he glanced at Yusuke
with a cocky smirk

"But then again, you herbivores may like him since you already have your own pain in the ass” He
said with a cryptically amused voice

In typical Night Raven fashion, the guy in question just appeared behind them outta thin air

But this time, instead of yelling in surprise, Adeuce actually did felt it coming
 Acting out of Metaverse instinct, Deuce grabbed the closest offensive thing that he had with
was a pen

And Ace grabbed a nearby metal ruler and used it as his own improvised weapon

And so, the Adeuce combo ended up threatening Rook with their impromptu weapons in his
neck

Eyes glowing crimson and emerald

Yet, Rook didn’t seemed freighted but simply amused

He was actually impressed that someone actually managed to hear him coming

As he was quite known for his snowflake soft footsteps

And as soon as he introduced himself, the Thieves learned what Leona was talking about

"Aw great, Inari got freaking cloned” Futaba grumbled as she heard more of Rook’s exaggerated
beauty speech
"Yeah, and I thought Deuce was eccentric enough when he got into poet mode" Ace said with the
same tired tone

"Indeed. Beauty is such an amazing thing to be appreciated" Yusuke followed, having 'that' look
that they knew all too well

"Oh no, here he comes…" Ryuji grumbled, already feeling his migraine coming

"Especially when catches on canvas. The feelings, thoughts, and desires of the individual forever
encaptured in a painting of the embodiment of their own beauty!" Yusuke started out
overdramatically, and Rook dramatically gasped

"Oh Mon dieu. Finally, after much time, have I meet a fellow seeker of beauty!?” Room said
excitedly, and everyone could already feel tired

"Great. Now there’s fucking two of them” Akechi growled

Interrupting their little beauty rant, and learning about Rook’s tendencies to study *cough*
stalk *cough* his classmates

They told him they wanted to apply to VDC, much to Rook’s delight who’s always happy to
accept new competitors
 After telling them where the auditions will be held, and pestering Leona to also join only to
be fucked off,

Rook wished them luck in the auditions

"I’m especially intrigued on what kind of performance will you do, Roi du Voleurs~" Rook purred,
voice slightly creepy but Joker actually managed to chuckle

"Thanks for the complement, but I assure I’m no king" The ravenette said humbly

"Roi dudu—What now?" Ryuji asked with confusion, and Joker chuckled besides him

"Roi du Voleurs, he means King of Thieves in French" Joker explained, and Rook once again
dramatically gasped

"Oh, do you speak the elegant language of the français!? Oh, you intrigue me more and more~”
Rook shrieked like a dying fan girl, and all of them (except for Yusuke) once again sighed

Chapter End Notes

Leave your thoughts in the comment section bellow!

 AU!Chapter 5 Part 4
Chapter Summary

Personal thought: Ortho is this AU’s Sophia. Tell me otherwise

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

Three days later, on the official day for the VDC audition, the group was ready to enter
Pomefiore

It still looked sparkly and dazzling as the last time that they were here

The lounge was filled to the brim with participants, all hoping they could get accepted

One of such people was Cater, but that wasn’t so surprising considering how much of a
socialite he was

Cater also pointed out other students that were participating, such as Ruggie who was
humming at the far end of the room

They all knew he was prolly here cause of the reward money

And Lilia who once again showed up in his typical upside down fashion
 But this time, no one of the group flinched as they had already felt him coming

Taking advantage that Lilia was here, Joker thanked him for giving them those postcards last
time

And Lilia also thanked them for their own calling cards to his sons

"'Draco' was preening all day long after he got your card" Lilia said with an appreciative tone,
"It’s been so long since I had seen him so happy"

"Yeah, tell Draco that next time he passes by Phancor to stay a bit longer" Joker said while
smirking, "My Thieves would love to meet him in person"

But getting back on track, Lilia said that as a member of the music club, he had to try VDC
out

Lilia tried to invite this Malleus person, but he told him that he doesn’t want to be an
exhibition for humans

But it was actually because he was actually quite the shy person
Cater mumbled it was the complete opposite of being 'shy’

And when asked of why Trey wasn’t participating, Cater said he already had his hand filled
helping Riddle out

Plus, everyone and their mothers knew that Trey’s tune was deafer and a bat’s

In typical Cater fashion, he asked for another photo together and this time they all posed
perfectly

Deuce noted that Diasomnia usually had people with unapproachable auras, but Lilia was
always so friendly

And Cater was so cheerful in comparison to the rule stickler Riddle, despite being in
Heartslabyul

He knew that the Dark Mirror separated the students into dorm based on the shape of the
soul

But this matter was still pretty confusing to him

"You’ll understand soon enough, young child" Lilia said ominously, looking at the Phancor gang

"Just look at this young ones for example. They all have a mysterious power in their hearts yet they
act as carefree as any other child your age” Lilia chuckled

"And I can feel that you have that same power as them despite being in Heartslabyul” Deuce
blushed, but didn’t try to deny it

Asides from that, Lilia also pointed out that despite Ignihyde students being known for being
antisocial,

One of them was still participating for the audition

None other than the younger brother of the Ignihyde Dorm Leader, Ortho Shroud himself

He was pretty unmissable to notice thanks to his 'superhero getup'

But the PTs could feel that he wasn’t wearing an ordinary suit

Cater explained that, despite looking like a elementary school student, Ortho entered at the
same time as Idia
 He always accompanies the older Shroud to classes and the teacher say nothing about it

Despite this, Ortho isn’t really a student and just follows Idia around

While Grim was murmuring of how much of a brother complex Idia was, Ortho sprouted
outta nowhere

While whispering on how much people had good hearing in this school, Ortho explained that
Idia implanted a special microphone on his ears

That allowed him to hear everything about 50 meters in range

Even Lilia was impressed, as even fae like himself don’t have such hearing

He expected such marvelous work from the son of a famous engineer sorcerer

"You are the new dorm, Phancor right?" Ortho asked curiously, watching the group

"I’m Ortho Shroud, Idia Shroud’s younger brother" Ortho said, waving like he was addressing a
friend

Although he sounded like an AI repeating a programmed voice line

When asked about if he was joining the auditions, Ortho said that he was to test out the new
function Idia gave him

It was a vocal synthesizer that allowed him to amplify the lyrics better

To make his point, Ortho sung the lyrics of a popular song with auto tune in tow

Futaba gushed on how much he sounded like an actual Vocaloid

The geeky hacker and the android boy immediately hit it off after that, and the Thieves
found their interactions very cute

Cater said that it was something like electro pop, and that he’ll show them a video if they
wanted

But beforehand, they needed to watch an unskipable AD

 The AD was some generic juice advertising, but there was something about it

More specifically, the model that was advertising it

"Woah, there’s a super cute girl on it~" Ryuji gushed, eyes as big as plates

"Are you really that dense? Check out the uniform, it’s from Royal Sword Academy” Ann
corrected, "Sp he’s definitely a guy"

"Still, he is quite adorable that even I would confuse him with a girl" Makoto said, looking at the
boy indefinitely

Lilia told them the ad’s model was named Neige LeBlanche, the up and coming star this
days

Joker could now see why this guy was so popular, with his cute looks and sugary sweet
personality,

Anyone would get enamored by him

Still, one can’t get so sure given the multiple so-called innocent characters they faced on the
past

But just then, the doors were abruptly opened up

And out came the Pomefiore trio, Vil Rook and Epel

Looking as sparky and glamorous as ever it hurt everyone’s eyes

As Vil introduced himself, more out of courtesy than anything else, Epel’s eyes trailed off

And were met by Deuce’s crimson red eyes, who smiled softly at him

Epel blushed at averted his eyes, although he did had a small smile himself

Something that was caught up by Rook

And so, the auditions started

The judges were Vil and Rook, who had a Good Cop/Bad Cop dynamic

Ruggie was first, and although his performance was decent enough, he looked like he was
trying so hard not to laugh all the while

While Rook dramatically judged his performance and unsurprisingly gave him 100,

Vil said that his movements were way too messy and immediately dismissed him

Next was Cater, who was having the time of his life acting all cute and whatnot

While Rook compared his vocals like that of a shining diamond and gave him an easy
hundred,

Vil said that even though his performance was great, he couldn’t felt any passion coming
from the, and also dismissed him

Next was Lilia, who even though was being all cute, his end was rather…'mature'

While Rook found his performance alluring and gave him another easy hundred,
Vil was disturbed by his ending and so he also dismissed him

On Ortho’s turn, thanks to his dancing programming and added voice synthesizer,

He actually looked like a Vocaloid character himself

Rook, as always, gave him an easy 100 while Vil said that even though the performance was
genre less,

There was still a limit to that and so he also dismissed him

Next was Kalim, and our resident ball of sunshine was having the time of his life

Rook compared Kalim’s performance to a breathe of fresh air in the hot deserts, and gave
him another 100 points

Even Vil was slightly more impressed but nevertheless dismissed Kalim in the end

Next was Jamil, who also had his performance perfectly without flaws

Rook had another beauty-gasm and gave him another easy 100, and even Vil had to admit
 that his performance was the best so far

Next was Epel, whose performance was cute and adorable

But behind his adorable smile, it was obvious that he was forcing it

Vil brutally criticized that even if he did it well so far, it’ll be of no use if he makes a mistake
in the actual VDC

While Rook had a very different idea

"Monsieur Princesse Pommel, so delectably beautiful! Your lovely yet uncertain steps are so
mysteriously intriguing" Rook said, rather creepily

"It almost looks like you were a lover asking for help for your past love" Epel cringed a little by
that description, but he felt some level of accuracy on them

"Beauté! 100 points!" Rook cried, pulling the 100 points flash card once more

Finally, it was the turn of the Phantom Thieves of Hearts

 Vil recognized that they were the batch of potatoes that challenged him before and smugly
told them if their unsightly performance has gotten any better

Getting even more fired up, they were determined to make Vil eat his words

And since the Phantom Thieves were a hot topic nowadays, Vil wanted to see it for his own
eyes

After they had finished their performance with the dancing moves they had learned from
before,

Vil tried to keep a indifferent face while Rook was throwing praise after praise

In reality, Vil actually thought they did it decently enough and that they might have a chance
at this

But it’s not like he could say that out loud

Chapter End Notes

Leave your thoughts in the comment section bellow!

 AU!Chapter 5 Part 5
Chapter Summary

Two chapters in a row! Wohoo!

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

When auditions were over, Vil was determined to find only the best of the best for the team
but Rook stopped him

He told him that, although the already polished gem was beautiful, the diamond in the rough
has the potential to become even more

Vil agreed, but was shocked when Rook suggested the Phantom Thieves

While their performance was great, he doubted that they would serve much

Rook, in his ever dramatic fashion, said that he was like a diamond in the center of a crown

Beautiful, for sure

But if you added said crown with smaller colorful gemstones, it has the potential to be
something even grander
In the end, Vil has taken his decision

The next day, the group was strolling down the hallway complaining about Trein’s boring
lecture when suddenly

The felt something fast approaching their way

In his ever dramatic fashion, Joker casually grabbed the incoming object without even
turning around

They all rolled their eyes at Joker’s show off skills, but nevertheless saw what had just been
sent

It was an arrow, with a letter attached to it

Reading it out loud, Joker said it was an acceptation letter from VDC

Both Adeuce and the Phancor dorm had been chosen to participate!

They all celebrated in happiness of being accepted by the tyrannical Vil

But still, they felt like they needed to thank the deliverer

A few good 20 meters away, hiding behind a very obviously fake bush, Rook smirked and
was about to take his leave when,

He suddenly felt something being directed to his direction as well

When that object pierced a nearby tree, Rook saw it was a calling card with a silver dagger
attached to it

Intrigued by someone taking a page from his book, Rook read the calling card

'Dear Rook Hunt-senpai, thank you for accepting us into VDC'

'We promise not to disappoint you!'

'From, the Phantom Thieves of Hearts'

'PS: About that arrow, you are making it too easy for us'
Rook smirked giddily, getting more and more interested in such Thieves

After school, the group all went to Pomefiore at the settled time

To their delight, the Scarabia duo was also accepted

But before they could even enter the dorm, two Pomefiore students stopped them

In the ever dramatic fashion that was Pomefiore, they declared that only those with beauty
and strength may pass this glorious walls—

But they were both down for the count as soon as Joker sent a quick Demonic Decree at
them

To their annoyance, this went on another two times but none of those students managed to do
much against Joker’s Demonic Decree

It seemed that Pomefiore was hellbent on stopping them for whatever reason
"Ugh, the pain of a thousand demons~!" The latest Pomefiore student grunted as soon as he hit the
ground by Joker’s Demonic Decree

"It’s too unbearable~! I feel like if the flames of hell itself was crawling underneath my flesh and
ripping it open~“ The other one followed

"If it’s too unbearable or whatever, then stop trying to block our damn path!" Ryuji rolled his eyes

This went on for a while with Pomefiore members falling like flies by Joker’s part

In the end, they reached the ballroom without much problem with Vil actually amazed that
they got here so early

And without a single drop of sweat to spare

Still, that was just a simple warm up to the true torture that will be VDC camp

Behind Vil were Rook and Epel who were also accepted into VDC

Dante was preening at this information inside of Deuce

The sight of Deuce getting accepted made Epel feel a little better about this whole thing

But just in the middle of the talk, Crowley made his unannounced entrance

The ever 'gracious' headmaster said that there’s a second reason why Phancor was called
over

Crowley explained that, in this next month of practice for VDC, there will be a training
camp

And the place in question was Phancor dorm

Naturally, none of the Thieves were happy that this was chosen without their consent

Crowley said that they could all get closer this way, and even Vil agreed with this idea

And since they didn’t want Crowley bitching down their neck, in the end they agreed

Plus, everyone here seemed happy with the idea so they let this slide just this once
"But make no mistake, Crowley“ Joker said, and although his face reflected friendliness, his red
eyes definitely did not

"If you ever make a decision like this ever again without telling us first, you know what will happen
right~?"

Crowley gulped, remembering the beating the Persona Users gave him after the Scarabia fiasco
and rapidly nodded

Right after that announcement, Vil immediately started the lesson

And like they had expected, Vil was a beast of a teacher

And they thought that Makoto was a tough instructor

But then again, his instructions did gave out results and the PTs also gave their own advice

Vil was intrigued by the PTs advice and thought them as decent
 In the first day of the training camp, both Adeuce, Scarabia duo, and Pomefiore trio were
received in Phancor

"Hm? What are those outfits?" Vil said, raising a perfectly trimmed eyebrow at the Thieves who
were on their Metaverse outfits

"This are our Dorm Uniforms. This is the first time you had seen them, right?" Makoto lied, happy
that they had found such a good excuse

"Since everyone else here already came in their own dorm uniforms, we thought we should do the
same" Haru explained sweetly

“Ah! Such a unique and colorful set of outfits! It perfectly shows each of your distinct
personalities!" Rook praised, and Futaba sighed

"He’s definitely Inari’s long lost brother“ She said dully

Adeuce came bearing gifts from Trey’s part in the form of his famous chocolate cake and
apple pie,

But before they could even open the box, it was immediately taken away by Vil
 Vil said that for the purposes of the training camp, each and every junk food or sugary
sweets were forbidden

As they needed to be in a strict diet for the VDC

"We understand your viewpoint Dorm Leader Schoenhiet, but.." Makoto looked sadly to Yusuke,
who watched the ground

“Yusuke has anorexia and anemia. He needs to eat sweet foods every certain times otherwise he
will faint from exhaustion" Makoto explained

They expected Vil to shout or to deny it, but instead he had a understanding look

"I understand. In that case, I can provide Kitagawa with certain foods that have the enough
amount of sugar for him but that will not affect his diet. Is that okay with you?” Vil proposed, and
Yusuke was surprised by such kindness

"You, allow me too see your arm" Vil said firmly yet still kind, as Yusuke gave his arm out for Vil
to inspect it

"This won’t do at all. You’re thinner than any other boy your age should be" Vil said, furrowing
his eyes
"You’re surprisingly chill about this, Vil. Doesn’t Inari’s state is 'unsightly’ to you or whatever?"
Futaba said with surprise, but Vil gave her a sharp gaze

"Don’t be ridiculous, I have seen my fare share of actors who are push themselves to the brink of
exhaustion“ Vil said harshly

"Most of the time, it has been by their own managers and families who force them to do such
things. Those are truly the unsightly ones" Vil snapped, with genuine anger

After that exchange, Vil made a full revision of all their luggage

Unsurprisingly, Adeuce luggage were filled to the brim with candy while Kalim had food
containers

While Jamil’s luggage was normal enough, he had all of these weird herbs in another to craft
medicine

Deciding not to question it, Vil allowed Jamil to keep the plants

When interrogating Epel, and after learning that he only had dry apple chips, he let it slide

And last went Rook who only had this huge album book with him for some reason
 Knowing it was prolly a weird-ass thing, Vil decided to let Rook keep it

When that was outta the way, Joker also warned them about the state of the rooms

Because even though they looked much better than before, one could never be so sure

So they needed to clean them up and look after them if they wanted to sleep there

Other than that, they also warned them about the ghosts and their pranking tendencies

And even though they were harmless, they still needed to watch out for them

With that being said, the training camp for VDC finally started

Chapter End Notes

Leave your thoughts in the comment section bellow!

 AU!Chapter 5 Part 6
Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

As they all went to chose their rooms and put away their luggage, Vil got a call from his
manager

His manager, Adela, told him that there was a new movie offer up for him

The sequel for a movie named Legendary Sword, a huge box office success that even Vil
enjoyed watching it

Considering a great honor to act in such a famous movie, Vil immediately said yes

But his good mood got deflated when he learned that he was tasked with the role of the
enemy again

Annoyed that he was chosen as the beautiful yet heartless villain once more, Vil immediately
rejected the offer

He didn’t care if it was for an extremely famous movie or the profit from it, he was not
gonna do it!

Especially after he learned that the protagonist as going to be Neige LeBlanche

 But it was also about something else…

"By the way, you attend Night Raven College right?" Adela said to the other end of the phone,
trying to change the situation

"Yes. Why do you ask?" Vil said, trying to calm himself up after learning of Neige’s newest
interference

"Are you familiar with the newest dorm in your school, Phancor right?" Vil’s blood ran cold,
already feeling we’re this was going

"The director hopes you could present them to him. They had become such the notice lately, and he
thinks that having them in the movie will rise views" Vil stopped Adela before she could continue

"Absolutely not" Vil said, although his anger sounded differently this time

"None of those kids have any acting background. Not only that, but one of them has severe medical
conditions and another has a heavy trauma that makes it difficult for her to socialize" Vil
explained firmly

"Bringing her to such a large place and expecting her to perform such role in a movie of this
caliber will only affect her" He followed
"Tell the director to not involve any of them in his movie just to expect more profits. I never liked
that greedy sleaze either way.." He mumbled that last part

All Vil desired was to stand tall in the stage until the very end…

Not saying any other word, he abruptly ended the call

Trying to ignore his feelings (and the dripping on his pen) Vil started out the lesson

And Kalim who was passing by thought that Vil looked different with new yellow eyes

Exactly how Jamil looked when he overblotted

Trusting Sinbad’s judgement that something was going on, Kalim decided to keep a close
eye on Vil

Once on the Pomefiore ballroom, Vil announced that their original music for the VDC was
finally completed
 Vil said that it was essential in VDC that a song matches the atmosphere of the team

For example, if someone like Haru went to sign a heavy metal song, no matter her vocals, it
would just feel weird

"Actually…" Morgana’s ears deflated, "Haru could actually go along very well with a heavy
metal song..”

"It’s true. I had always been rather intrigued by the genre" Haru giggled, but there were hidden
intentions behind her smile

Ignoring their weird dynamic, Vil said that they needed the audience to empathize with them
if they wanted to win

Since VDC had a voting system, anyone could choose who desired to win

Even the participants themselves

While asking Vil why they don’t just choose themselves, he told them it wasn’t that simple

That when they see the other school’s performances, you’ll stop lying to yourself
 That comment sat deeply with the group, as they in one point or another also had to stop
lying to themselves

That’s what helped them awaken their Personas

Anyways, the song was finally played

Instead of Absolutely Beautiful like in canon, it was a completely new song

It is a mixture between the canonical Absolutely Beautiful song but also Life Will Change
from Persona 5 game

"Woah, it really fits the vibe of our dorm!" Ryuji gushed, and Vil huffed

"Normally, I wouldn’t go for such lyrics. But you consist into the majority of our team, so the song
also had to match your spirit" Vil explained

"You said that your whole vibe was the Rebellious Spirit of the Heart and standing against the
corrupt, right?" Vil smirked haughtily
"Well, this song reflects just that by sending your enemies a beautiful warning of doom" They all
really liked that idea

Vil then explained that in order to make the song work, they needed certain main vocalist
and the rest will just be limited to chorus and dancing

For now, they will limit themselves to watch videos with similar vibes to their song

But before watching the video, another AD had to be seen

It was a skin care product, but what really stood out was that Neige was starring it again

Although the ending to his AD was quite mature

"Yeah…, I don’t feel any sexy vibes coming from Neige" Ann said bluntly

"I agree. His aesthetic shows innocent and purity instead of romantic love” Yusuke followed

"You two! Pay attention!” Vil snapped, ending their conversation

The next day, Vil finally distributed the singing positions to everyone

The mains will be Vil (no surprise there), Jamil, Epel, Joker, Akechi, and Makoto

While the rest will serve as the backup dancers

Grim grumbled of not being a main, but Morgana told him that he could also do much more
as a backup

Plus, he would be the first ever monster to become an idol, so that has to count for
something right?

That made Grim feel much better

Jamil had a bit of a freak out of being given the main role but composed himself

He wasn’t going back to limit himself again, ever

Epel, on the other hand, really don’t wanted to do this

At first he came up as shy, but he was truly uncomfortable with his new position

Vil however threw away Epel’s concerns and reminded him of that weird-ass promise that he
always uses to goad Epel

That Epel needed to be that 'poisoned apple' that will kill 'him’

It was getting much more suspicious

Deuce basically had to suppress Dante from coming out and talk to his 'Beatrice’ again

As he didn’t want to cause more problems for Epel

The rest of the day they poured all their efforts into the performance

The performance was mostly based on electro pop and jazz hip hop, but it also had hints of
freestyle on it

After all, it was a song about the spirit of rebellion

Vil especially kept scolding Epel who was reluctant to do movements he deemed 'too girly'

He told Epel that clothing and dancing weren’t limited to one specific gender, and that his
mindset was too old fashioned

The Thieves actually respected Vil for that

However, Vil then made Epel had a different lesson from them from tomorrow onwards

Ballet lesson, that is

Seeing how uncomfortable Epel was getting, Deuce also decided to enter such lessons

Saying that for him to enter reach the top, he also has to abandon that toxic mindset from
before

That made the strange fire in Epel’s heart to bloom once more

Once the lessons were over, everyone left the room…

Everyone sans Deuce and Epel, as the former stopped him before he could leave
 "Deuce-kun..?" Epel asked, and he saw that the bluenette’s eyes were crimson once more

"Beatrice, while I understand thine hesitance, limiting thyself will not help thee in the
slightest" Dante said, making Epel blush

"Give this lessons a chance. If thou can endure them long enough, thee will see the bearings of
thine efforts" Dante kissed Epel’s forehead which caused him to blush madly once more

"…Eh? Epel, why are you so red?" When Deuce’s dialect and eyes returned to normal, the first
thing he saw was a human apple in the form of Epel’s face

"I-I’m sorry! I must leave now, byeeee~~!!” Epel cried, running away from there as fast as his legs
could go

Leaving a confused and weirded out Deuce behind

Chapter End Notes

A little heads up, what name should we give the new song for this AU?

And what lyrics do you think it should have?

Leave your thoughts in the comment section bellow!

 Song Lyrics: Absolutely Life Changing
Chapter Summary

This is the song lyrics that I came up with, so I hope that’s okay with you

I was lucky enough that Absolutely Beautiful had a lot of verses that could match with
Life Will Change, but I still had to tweak some parts to make them look right

Other than that, they still follow the lyrics

Just a last note, since this is a mashup of the songs, I referenced some words so that
you could understand which ones belong to which song

The normal letters are from Life Will Change, the ones in italic are from Absolutely
Beautiful, and the underlined ones are part of Jamil’s rap

With that outta the way, enjoy!

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

It’s not a game, I’m not a robot AI challenging you

I’m not a phantom, I’m in your face and I’m here to see it through

And that radiance which seems close to falling apart, I’ll erase it from you~

How about some sweet poison? Is it of your taste?

You have everything in your grasp, that is 'absolute'

 But right before your eyes, watch us multiply~

Come to claim our rights (it’s time~)

Ah~, the stir of our hearts

As our power grows, tryin to stop us shows

Might as well try and stop time

And like a red apple, you will one day rot away~

No one can surpass this~!

So you know that we’re out there! Swatting lies in the making!

Can’t move fast without breaking!

It’s not the only strength I posses

You have the power to awaken your own heart, do you not?

(Hey! So absolutely life changing!)

(No chance to beat us. No way! No way!)

And our voices ring out (yeah!)

Took the mask off to feel free

Fought it out in the debris!

Now you know, it’s absolutely life changing!

(Hey! So absolutely life changing!)

(No chance to beat us! No way! No way!)

 The thorns that entwine, the clock that starts to turn

Under watchful eyes, such a cold gaze

Silently and faintly torn apart, and becomes foolish

Avoiding trouble, praying not to be saved

But I’m not a figment of your ailing old mind

I’m just as real as, I’m just as dangerous

As you, so know you’ll find

Boom boom boom! The taste of your own meds!

Boom boom boom! Fire in every breathe!

Boom boom boom! Fire inside your heart! Your heart~!

 Whether that heart is the real deal or a counterfeit

Only the Devil knows

And as your crippled brain, tries to fight in vain~

Your empire will fall apart~

Transforming into a bitter nectar (Unwaveringly~)

Please don’t forget, that you’re not absolute in everything

And you’ll know that we’re out there

Swatting lies in the making~

Your empire for the taking~

Still have the power to oppose

 As a punishment, allow me to show you your finale~

(Hey! So absolutely life changing!)

(No chance to beat us! No way! No way!)

~~~

This beautiful rebellion…

I’ll show it to you for all eternity~!

No one can surpass this!

It’s not the only strength I posses

You have the power to change others hearts, do you not?

 (Hey! So absolutely life changing!)

(No chance to beat us! No way! No way!)

Hey! So absolutely life changing!

No chance to beat us! No way! No way!

Hey! So absolutely life changing!

No chance to beat us! No way! No way!

Chapter End Notes

Leave your thoughts in the comment section bellow!

 AU!Chapter 5 Part 7
Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

As they walked back to Phancor feeling like hell after Vil made them clean up the room,

Rook shared about his beauty philosophy and why he’s Vil’s closest friend *cough* simp
*cough*

Seeing that even though it is amazing, beauty can be such a fickle thing, which is why he’s
determined to appreciate beauty with all his might

"I understand!" Yusuke followed, stars in his eyes, "Beauty is truly a thing to be appreciated while
it lasts!"

"Oh great.." Ann mumbled, seeing the state in which Yusuke was currently in

"I can’t even keep track on them“ Ryuji followed, feeling lost in the whole 'beauty' argument that
the two weirdos were having

"Well, at least Yusuke-kun finally found someone that can understand him" Haru giggled, trying to
remain positive
Back at Phancor, they still complained about the dinner that they had not being able to fill
their stomachs

But just in the middle of the whining fest, they heard the ring bell

Curious, Joker approached it to see who it was because he doesn’t remember having any
more guests

It was a delivery ghost that had a package, or rather packages, for Epel

They were all signed under Marja Felmier, who Epel explained was his granny back home

When asked what they all were, Epel explained that his hometown of Harveston specializes
on apple producing

And that all those packages were probably apple juice

Reading the letter that came attached to the packages, it read that they were all unsold items
and that Epel should share them with his friends before they expire

Leaving Epel annoyed that they always send him all the unsold items, but also sad that this
much amount was left unsold
 But taking advantage of the situation, Epel told everyone that they could have some juice if
they want

And since it was 100% organic and filled with vitamins, Vil probably won’t get angry about
it

Taking a drink from the juice, they all got greeted by a sweet and nutritious flavor

"For real!? It tastes so good and sweet I feel like if all my exhaustion is fading!" Ryuji cheered,
taking another sip

"Indeed, this juice wouldn’t had helped me in a lot of occasions” Yusuke agreed, also taking a
second sip

"I can’t believe this things are unsold! They would’ve blown up in the market!” Futaba said after
taking her own sip

"Yes, if Okumura Foods existed here I would’ve sponsored your family Epel-kun" Haru said
sweetly, making Epel blush

"T-Thank you so much…" Epel thanked, feeling a little overwhelmed by all the complements
When asked about how this things were left unsold despite their deliciousness and
advantages,

Epel explained that the recognition of his town has been extremely low this last few years,
and many things were left unsold

The tourists and buyers that they’d been having had also lowered, and if this keeps up like
this

Then many of them will have no other option that to close the businesses and leave

Which broke Epel’s heart, as many of the families there have been living in Harveston for
generations

And they know no other kind of work other than apple farming

Plus, he doesn’t know if someone will even hire 'farm people’ like themselves

They all felt bad for Epel, who truly loved his hometown and everyone there and feared of
what could happen
But interrupting the conversation, Vil appeared demanding what was with the mountain of
boxes

Epel tried to convince Vil that the juice was non artificial, so Vil let it slide

Anyways, he told them that 10 pm is gonna be soon and that all of them needed to hit the hay

When Ace complained about the sleeping hour and how they’re not primary school students,

Vil said that to have beautiful skin and hair one should at least sleep 7 hours above
recommendation

And speaking of hair and skin, Vil asked what kind of products did they all used

Jamil said he applied his hair a special kind of oil, and Kalim said the servants back home
put so many products on him that he doesn’t even remember now

But recently, he has been using water

Adeuce was completely clueless, and Rook + Epel had been using the products Vil had
provided for them since day 1
Joker said his hair and skin came natural as they were, Ryuji said his family really didn’t had
money for such things same as Yusuke,

Ann, Makoto, and Haru thankfully did had decent hair and skincare routines so Vil let them
alone

Goro did take very good care of his hair but took his skin for granted

Futaba said she used Neo Featherman bubble glitter shampoo, much to Vil’s chagrin

And Grim and Morgana told him that they washed with dirt, almost causing the poor boy to
faint

Vil declared that from now on, they will use his original brand of hair and skincare products

But since most of them didn’t knew how to use such things, Vil decided to show them using
Kalim as his model

After the throughout cosmetics explanation with Kalim providing colorful background, it
was done

And Kalim was just as sparkly as a Pomefiore student

Insisting that Joker touched his cheek to feel the change, Joker truly noticed it’s new
springiness before Vil scolded them

When Ace asked Vil if he can’t just use magic to make himself more beautiful, Vil told them
that magic was not all powerful

And that he wasn’t interested in beauty that will disappear once the clock strikes 12

What he wanted was to reach true and unrelenting beauty, just like the Beautiful Queen who
got recognized by the Magic Mirror

The Thieves admired Vil’s persistence, as despite his strict tendencies he truly has a goal set
in life

Just like many of them

Late at night, Joker was about to sleep with the two not-cats when they heard something
coming from outside

It was singing! And it seemed it came from the garden

Going to check, Joker alongside Grim + Morgana found Kalim singing late at night
 Kalim apologized by waking them up, saying he wanted to practice a little more

He said that this was the first time he’d ever practice a little more in his life

Despite not looking like it, Kalim was actually quite frustrated by not being selected to be a
mian vocalist

After being used to receiving everything he wanted from birth, Kalim never thought that he
will always be chosen for everything

And after learning that this whole time Jamil has been giving everything up to him, he
suddenly feels so so frustrated

But he made a promise to Sinbad and to himself, that he will accept reality as it was

Just like Jamil will stop holding back, he will try his hardest to keep up on his own

"Words of a true Phantom Thief” Morgana said, and Kalim sheepishly giggled
"Kalim-senpai, a Persona is a promise” Joker explained, confusing the little ball of sunshine, "It is
a promise to yourself and to the world"

"For example, when I awakened Arsene so long ago, I promised to myself I will not be weakened to
the submissive boy with the criminal record everyone expected me to be" The ravenette said,
confusing Kalim a little

It is at this moment that Joker explained Kalim his past with Shido and his criminal record,
shocking the poor boy

"That’s horrible! In my hometown, something like that wouldn’t never happened!!” Kalim said,
uncharacteristically angry

"Yeah, unfortunately my world wasn’t as nice as your hometown" Joker shook his head saddened,
"I was expected by everyone to keep my head low and avoid trouble for a year while everyone
judged me"

”But I didn’t. Instead, I became the leader of a group of rebels that were just as fucked up by the
world and I even shot a god in the face" Joker chuckled, "I didn’t became what everyone expected
of me, just like you may become something different from what you expected of yourself Kalim"

Kalim nodded, feeling more motivated after hearing Joker’s words

But still, it was pretty late and it was freezing so the wildcard suggested to go back inside to
sleep
 Once there, they didn’t notice Jamil also hearing their conversation

He smiled just a little before also going inside as well

Chapter End Notes

Leave your thoughts in the comment section bellow!

 AU!Chapter 5 Part 8
Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

Once more, Joker was called upon to the Velvet Room

Both inhabitants were quite amused that he managed to get into VDC and congratulated him
about it

"I suppose that inviting you and your companions to our little dancing competition that my sister
and I had started birthed it’s fruits after all" Levanza said, quite smugly

"I still remember how you would practice late at night to improve your, what was the word again,
lame-ass dancing skills" Joker sighed at Levanza’s teasing

"Seriously, your time as Caroline didn’t serve you well Levanza" He grumbled and the fairy girl
giggled at his response

Anyways getting back to business and the new vision for him

This time, the girl from earlier was picking up flowers and she didn’t noticed a huntsman
creeping towards her
Hunting knife in hand, intending to kill

Joker felt like this was a scene directly out from a horror movie, we’re the female protagonist
was blissfully unaware at the psycho behind her

Thankfully, the huntsman actually showed some remorse and begged for the terrified
princess forgiveness

He told her that someone else was envious of her beauty, and as long as the princess was
alive,

She will stop at nothing to get her out from the picture

The huntsman instructed the princess to run away to the forest, were the queen’s clutches
couldn’t reach her

All while he would buy some time for her by deceiving the envious queen with a false heart

Unfortunately, the queen figured out of this plot and was more furious than ever

She concocted a poison to kill the princess, and to make sure that she would not recognize
her,
She made a second potion to turn herself into a hideous old hag, throwing away the beauty
that she revered so much

Honestly, apart from the whole murdering thing, Joker found this plan idiotic

Like, the queen’s whole motivation was to be the hottest bitch on town

And the princess was living like a hermit in the woods, were no one could see or
acknowledge her

Why not leave her alone and continue being the most beautiful gal on town while she’s
gone?

But no, the queen’s weird obsession with the princess ran so deep she was even willing to
sacrifice the one thing she loved the most

Unfortunately, their meeting was cut short because Igor could feel someone calling to Joker
in the physical world

Seeing their goodbyes for now, Joker finally woke up

It turned out that the one calling on to him was Grim, who was formulating a evil plan

It turned out that, alongside Adeuce, Grim planned to sneak into the kitchen and eat the
snacks that Vil took away from them

Not only that, but they dragged the exhausted Thieves along

Makoto thought that this was a horrible idea, and even Ryuji agreed with her

After all, they didn’t want to test Vil’s wrath

Thankfully, Deuce also thought this wasn’t a good idea but Ace force feeding him a cherry
pie shut him up

Makoto still tried to talk them out from it, but it was too late

As Vil was standing before them, and he did not looked happy

All of a sudden, Ace and Grim pathetically fell to the ground like a lump of potatoes

Deuce meanwhile, while he did looked a little queasy, he was still standing normally
 Vil smugly explained that he cursed (not to be confused with poisoned) the food

His unique magic was called [Fairest One Of All], that allowed him to curse anything he
touches

And in this case, he cursed the food to paralyze people until sunrise if they were to eat it

"Still, I am impressed.." Vil mused, looking at Deuce with intrigue, "For you to still be standing
tall, potato number 2"

"Um…" Deuce trailed off, not knowing how to explain to Vil that he got a little help out from Dante

"You’re not the only guy around campus that knows about curses, Vil-senpai" Joker said smugly,
taking a piece of the cursed apple pie, "Observe"

Joker ate a bite of the piece, chewed, then swallowed it whole without any magical problems much
to the confusion of Vil

"Delicious. Trey really outdone himself with this one" He mused casually, while Vil was losing his
shit
"How did—" Vil was about to freak out, before bearing his act together, "Oh, I understand. You
most also be adept into curse magic for it to not have any effect on you"

"You could say that" Joker shrugged nonchalantly, and snaked an arm around Deuce who also
took a second bite of the cherry pie and received no consequences whatsoever

"No fair!! I also want to have a Curse Persona!" Ace complained and later flinched, "N-No
offense, Lancelot.."

Because the Thieves and Deuce were roped into this, Vil dismissed them this time

But Ace and Grim will have to suffer the consequences

And the PTs agreed, much to the chagrin of the boy and cat

Still, Joker and Morgana felt bad for just abandoning them like that so they planned to at
least give them a blanket

But just then, they could see the mirror shining once more
 Thinking that this might be it, Joker went to examine the mirror this time with Morgana on
tow

And sure enough, there was Mickey again this time looking much more visible

"Woah, he does look like a mouse version of me!” Morgana exclaimed, looking at the mouse
behind the mirror

"Hey, do you have someone else with you?” Mickey’s cheery voice asked, confusing the ravenette

”I’m with Morgana, can’t you see him? His a black tuxedo cat that’s right in front of you" Joker
insisted, but the anthropomorphic mouse shook his head

"Sorry, but asides from you all I see is fog” Mickey replied genuinely

Mickey confessed that he tried telling his other friends about him, but they think that he must
had been dreaming

And that they knew nothing about this 'Twisted Wonderland' place

Just regular ol’ Wonderland where their friend Alice liked to visit sometimes
Joker was surprised that Mickey also knows about Alice

Joker then remembered the advice his friends told him earlier, about the ghost camera

Thinking this was the time, Joker asked Mickey if he could take a picture of him

Instead if thinking that it was weird or creepy, Mickey immediately agreed

Telling that he loved when people took photos of him

It was evident that it wasn’t the first time people had asked Mickey that, but Joker didn’t put
much attention to it

But just when he grabbed the camera, a loud ringing could be heard from the other side of
the mirror

Very much on how the Velvet Room rings when it was time for the ravenette to wake up

Just then, Mickey slowly started to fade away as his words started to hear more and more
muffled
 And before they knew it, Mickey was gone and the mirror went back to normal

Just then, Morgana remembered the conversation they had with Crowley back on Day 1

On how he had no idea of their birth place, and that they probably came from a different
world

Just like how the Velvet Room was a limbo-like place between dreams and reality, mind and
matter,

Mickey may come from a different world all together and the mirror was the connection
between the two

But if that’s so, then what was behind the mirror?

It was just one of the many mysteries that the Phantom Thieves of Hearts had yet to solve

Chapter End Notes

Leave your thoughts in the comment section bellow!

 AU!Chapter 5 Part 9
Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

The next morning, they were all called by Rook to have a morning practice

Ace + Grim were all sore from all places for having to sleep on the goddamn floor

Grim shared that Vil’s UM put them through that, and it really interested Jamil

Kalim said that he knew how to difference poisoned foods from others, but he never tried to
notice cursed ones

When asked what did he meant by that, Kalim told them that there has been many cases
where they had tried to poison his food

At first he didn’t mind so much, thinking that if he eat them then bring no harm to his
attempted assassin

But now he understood that some people aren’t worth forgiving and that he just continuing to
smile like that won’t change the fact that someone was out for his blood

Kalim told them that in his hometown, other than the legend of the Sorcerer of Sand, there’s
a popular fairytale
It’s about a sneaky thief who feel in love with a princess and decided to change his ways

After that, he saved the princess and his father from villains that wanted to take over their
country

The princess fells in love with him, he later becomes king and there’s happily after

Just like how the sneaky thief changed his ways, Kalim also hoped to change his own

Joker pointed out on how even though what Kalim said was serious, his personality didn’t
matched anyone else in NRC

Kalim explained that he got transferred here two months in his first year

This was a little surprising, as they didn’t knew you could actually transfer to Night Raven

Because you typically need to be chosen by the Dark Mirror to see if your soul was fit to
enter the school

Kalim explained that originally, only Jamil was admitted into Night Raven
 While he was selected to come to Royal Sword Academy

But Kalim loved Jamil so much that he wanted to come with NRC with with, much to the
latter’s annoyance

At first he thought it was a nice coincidence, but he know understood that his family prolly
pulled some strings behind his back

That decision turned out to be a little risky after what happened during winter break,

But Kalim was still happy that he could enter the school and make all sorts of new friends

Interrupting their conversation, Vil entered demanding to start practice right now

Today was the day they practice the dancing moves alongside the lyrics

The song was absolutely kickass alongside their new dancing moves

"Ohh man, that was great~!!" Kalim cheered after they had finished, "I could feel the spirit of
rebellion course all throughout my body"

"Hmph. I admit, this type of song fairs better than I had thought" Vil admitted and then harshly
glared at every one of them

"But it’s still too early to celebrate! Now that you had memorized the lyrics, the real training starts
now!" He barked, but everyone was still filled with determination

"Right! Continue pushing us to be the best versions of ourselves Vil-senpai!" Joker cried, and Vil
smirked at his words

This faired one for a couple of more days, and currently, Epel was practicing his part of the
song

But just like any day before, Vil scolded him for the nth time

They started to feel bad for Epel for constantly being dragged around the mud by Vil like
that

And it was getting more and more difficult for Deuce to suppress Dante whenever that
happened

Vil told him that with his current progress, he’s far from defeating Neige
This was the final breaking point for Epel

He started to rant of how he never wanted to be cute, he on VDC, or even enter Pomefiore in
the first damn place!

He came to Night Raven College to become a big, strong, and reliable man!

To never be confused by a prissy ballerina again just because he was born with this fucking
face!

The Thieves sympathized with Epel, as they knew of what people generalized on you just
because of your looks

Especially Ann, as just because she was 1/4 American, everyone automatically assumed that
she was a slut

Vil however remained unmoved by Epel’s tantrum, saying that being strong or cute aren’t
that different

Saying that both had the same 'power'

 Epel however, too fed up with the bull crap that Vil has put him through, didn’t listen

Instead, he demanded to drop out from the team

Vil said that they’d settle this by having their 'usual one'

Aka, letting their magical pens do the talking

It seemed that this was a daily occurrence between the two, as Rook was not even bothered
by it

Epel failed miserably (again), Vil scolded him once more to stop acting like a brat and get
back on practice

Epel instead ran away from there, crying in both frustration and embarrassment

"Beatrice!" Dante shouted, running after him disregarding everyone else

"Oi Deuce, come back here!” Ace shouted, but Joker stopped him
"Leave them, this is between the two" The wildcard advices the red boy

Vil was disgruntled that Deuce’s weird obsession with Epel was dragging them down

That he was already falling back in both dancing and singing yet he has so much effort for
one single boy

But that was also the final breaking point for the Thieves

"Well, if that’s so Vil-senpai, would you mind fighting against us?" Joker said casually, surprising
everyone in the room

"You.., don’t tell me this is also affecting you?” Vil said sternly, but Joker shook his head

"Of course not, but you have to understand something” Joker said with equal sternness, "You’re
not the only stubborn guy around here"

"Try to go against Ryuji, he’ll show you what I mean" Ryuji nodded, abandoning his sitting
position and drawing his magical pen

"Whenever you want, dude" He said, and Vil smirked smugly

"Hmph, you pair me against your most brutish member? This will be a breeze" He said, and also
prepared himself

But against Veil’s predictions, he was the one that failed miserably

As Ryuji defeated him not by squabby brute force, but by actually assessing the situation and
using Vil’s own strength against him

This was a major blow to Vil, as he never expected a brute like Ryuji who looked like he
belonged in Savanaclaw to defeat him

"H-How did you…” Vil stammered, being at the loss of words as Ryuji casually checked his
magical pen

"Lemme guess, you’re surprised that an ‘uncultured monkey' like me defeated ya right?” Ryuji
said calmly, not with his usual smugness or cheerfulness like always

"Lemme set this straight for you. Yeah, I know I’m dumb and yeah, I know that some things pass
over my head” He admitted, "But I ain’t stupid"

”I’m a founding member of the Phantom Thieves of Hearts. I’ve been in this team long enough to
know the rules of the game” Ryuji said seriously, eyes glowing yellow

"D’ya think is all ‘bout brute force and recklessly fighting? I’ve been training endlessly to get into
the position I’m in" He stated, pointing at his leg

"The world screw me up more times that I can damn count. I had to deal with my drunkard of an
old man, the crippling of my leg, the prejudice of almost everyone around me, the mockin' of the
asshole that did this to me in the first effing place” He listed angrily

"But I didn’t let that shit stop me. I still rose up to the position by my own efforts and by never
givin' in to the crap they were giving me, 'cause I wanted to prove them wrong" He finished,
making Vil thoughtful

"And just like Ryuji, all of us are stubborn in our own individual desires" Joker continued, helping
Vil stand up

"Epel is just as stubborn as you when it comes to ideals, Vil. He won’t listen to you so willingly,
even if you hammer it into his head” The wildcard said

Vil said nothing, but he did made a huff of acknowledgment

"If you want Epel to acknowledge you, why don’t show to him?” Joker suggested, confusing Vil

"The power that your beauty holds” The wildcard smirked, "Show him what you truly meant by
that"
 Meanwhile, Deuce was clearing up his mind on the Dorm’s courtyard

He lamented that whenever his pride was injured he always lashed out against others

This way, he was still far from becoming the honor student he said he would be

Yes, he felt a whole lot better after talking with Joker and the rest of the team,

But he was still pretty bummed out about this

Deuce felt a comforting purr on his head by Dante’s part, which made him feel just a little
better

But he still had a lot of shit going through his head right now

"I understand how thou most feel, bambino” Dante said, "I myself had gone through difficult
times of doubt"
"Yeah, thanks for trying to cheer me up Dante” Deuce thanked his other self, "You always know
what to say to cheer me up"

"But I think what Ace always says it’s true. I’m truly am stupid, tactless, reckless and UGH!” He
grumbled that last part

"Mayhaps. But isn’t that what makes thee thou?” Dante said, and Deuce was surprised by that
sentence

"Thou may not know it now, but we all have a hidden strength depth within us” Dante said,
"Thou just have to look for it"

"Yeah, but I don’t know anything about my own hidden strength other than I like to run, and that
you’re here with me Dante” Deuce answered, and his Persona’s chuckled at his response

"Thou doesn’t need to think, that had never been thine forte” He said, "But how about thou
does what’s he’s best at?"

”What I’m best at…” Deuce thought, and an idea crossed his mind

"Hey Dante, are you up for a little ride~?” He received an affirmative engine noise, and he now
knew what he must do
Chapter End Notes

Ryuji Sakamoto is not to be trifled with

Sure, he may not be the smartest and he may not read social cues well, but you have to
remember something

He was the second one of the group to awaken his Persona, so he’s been long enough
to know how to thrive as a Thief

He was even fucking willing to sacrifice himself for his team not knowing if he would
survive or not, sprinting towards a boat that was high above the ground while an
explosion happened behind him

And remember, he did all that with a crippled leg but he still managed to survive after
that

And do you even remember how he got that cripple in the first place? It was because
Kamoshida did that to him

Ryuji had to experience his abuser risk free everyday even after what he had done to
him while he was stuck dealing with this new reputation as a dangerous delinquent

Most others would drown in depression and just give up on life all together, but Ryuji?

He still kept on standing against Kamoshida even if he did it in subtler ways and didn’t
give up to the rumors no matter how horrible they could get

And do you even remember how Ren even awakened his power in the first place?

It was because Ryuji was willing to sacrifice himself for him, a guy he barely even
knew, against creatures that he still didn’t knew what they were up until that point

Yes, Ryuji may not be as smart as Makoto, as knowledgeable as Morgana or Futaba,

or as crucial as Ren,

But it’s his loyalty, his determination to persevere and thrive, and his willpower that
makes him just as important as anyone else in the crew

Other than that, did you enjoyed the little bonding scene between Deuce and Dante?

I’m just a huge sucker for Persona bonding scenes

Now they, leave your thoughts in the comment section bellow!

 AU!Chapter 5 Part 10
Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

Meanwhile with Epel, he was solemnly walking through Main Street to calm his mind

It was pretty late, so there’s was no one there besides him

He was still angry and confused of what Vil said earlier to him, about strength and cuteness
weren’t so different

But just when he was wondering what he should do now, he heard something weird

It sounded like a car? No…

A bike!?

Before he could figure out what was going on, all color left Epel’s face when he saw the
source of the noise

It looked like a magical wheel, but it also looked quite different from it
 It had a face for a headlight, and Epel swore it was starting right into his soul

Besides from that, the guy riding the supposed 'magical wheel’ was also different

He could recognize him as Deuce thanks to his blue hair, but he’s outfit was completely
different

Instead of his PE uniform, he was wearing something a biker punk would wear

He even had a grey helmet visor-like mask covering his eyes for some reason

"D-Deuce!? It’s that you!?” Epel cried in confusion, "W-What are you riding!? And when did you
got those clothes?!”

"I’ll tell you later. For now, hop in” Deuce instructed, and Epel swore the motorcycle revved by
itself at his words

"W-What? I-If you say so.." He muttered, hopping in as best as he could and blushing at the
proximity

"Better hold in tight, Beatrice” A deep masculine voice said, "Because I’m not going to slow
down"

"Did-Did your bike just taAAAHHH!!” Epel wasn’t able to finish h sentence because they flew off

This 'bike' was certainly very different from everything else that Epel was used to

For once, it went at speeds that a regular magical wheel couldn’t go

And it seemed like it was an extension of Deuce, as he drove it with such experience it was
jarring

Eventually, they all reached Deuce’s planned destination

None other than the sea itself

As soon as they hopped out from the bike, blue fire consumed it as it disappeared as well as
the mask Deuce had on

This just made Epel more confused, because did the bluenette just did some sort of spirit
summoning?
Epel commented of how this was the first time seeing the ocean ever since he came to the
island

Since NRC was on the north side of the island, it was covered by cliffs

But in Royal Sword Academy, which was on the south, the beach was very clear to see

And speaking of Royal Sword, it’s magnanimous White Castle could be seen not too far
away from them

But anywho, Deuce finally revealed of why he led them here in the first place

Taking a deep breathe, Deuce started to shout out into the distance all his frustrations, stress
and insecurities

Not only that, but he pulled out a shotgun from seemingly outta nowhere almost giving Epel
a heart attack

Deuce angrily started to shoot off into the distance to take out his frustrations before he
finally calmed down

When he finally did calmed down, he explained that he liked to go to the ocean when he was
particularly frustrated
 Deuce continued to share Epel his past, on how he had always been tactless and reckless ever
since he was a kid,

Because of that, he stopped making an effort and became a delinquent as a consequence

Which made him Mom cry as a result

Even now, he wanted to continue taking the easy route and become something he was not at
Night Raven,

But no matter what he did, he still had all of his previous tendencies and flaws

But by now, he had learned to accept it

He still wants to make his mom happy, but he will no longer try to act like someone he’s not

"That’s the promise I made to Dante, and to myself" Deuce finished, feeling his partner purr in
delight
"Dante…? Is that the name of your bike or something?" Epel asked with confusion, but also
wondered why that name felt so familiar

"Indeed it is, dear Beatrice" Deuce’s voice got deeper, and his eyes were a crimson red once
more

"Apologies for not presenting myself properly to thou before. I am Dante, Deuce Spade’s
Persona" He introduced himself, gently grabbed Epel’s hand and lightly kissing it making the poor
boy blush once more

"Persona? The hell—I mean, what’s that?" Epel corrected himself, and Dante looked a little
displeased but otherwise carried on

"A Persona is the physical manifestation of an individual’s will to rebel" Dante explained,
"However, not many people have said will to actually awaken it"

"…And I can feel that thou is also suppressing it, Epel” Epel was a surprised that Dante called
him by his name and not that weird ass name he always used

"Who’s Beatrice? Why do you continue mistaking her for me?" Epel asked, ”Look, I know I may
look girly but—"

"I know that thee are thine own person, Epel” Dante interrupted him, "I’m referring to the
'thou' deep within thyself"
"…Beatrice used to be my lover” He answered, starring into the distance solemnly

"We were deeply in love with one another, we had even planned on getting married when I
returned from the crusades” He closed his glowing red orbs

"Before parting, we made a promise towards each other. That I will not indulge in any carnal
desires in anyone but her” Blood-like tears fell down his eyes, stunning Epel at the morbid sight

"But I failed. I had broken my promise to her, just like my other self broke his own promise
to his mother" He finished bitterly

Regaining control of his body, Deuce now offered Epel to give his shouting method a try

Since he was the only one around, he won’t judge Epel for what he says and guaranteed that
he’ll feel better that way

Deciding to give it a try, Epel took a deep breath and started to curse out loud

Even adding his dialect into his cursing

Against all odds, Epel actually did felt a whole lot better after that
He shared with Deuce on how Vil would never allow him to use his dialect in front of others

That even that frilly shirt he wears under his blazer was his idea

He shared that back on the Entrance Ceremony, Vil and him stumbled upon chance

Vil scolded him for not wearing his robe correctly, and also commented on his appearance

Since Epel had the habit of beating up anyone who he believes is calling him 'girly', he spat
on Vil’s face

Annoyed at Epel’s reaction, but toying with the idea of giving him a lesson, Vil agreed to the
younger boy’s challenge

Imagine Epel’s surprise when Vil defeated him bare fisted with little effort

Vil informed Epel that in this campus, the weak must follow the strong

And since Epel lost, that means he now has to obey him
Epel feared that Vil will threaten him for money or make him become his bitch,

Imagine his continuous shook when Vil only wanted Epel to change his unsightly appearance
to something more presentable

Epel was annoyed by Vil’s constant nagging, but Vil made a deal with him

If he managed to defeat him one day, then he’ll have the chance to talk back against him

And for his sweet little sake, may the Dark Mirror not appoint him into Pomefiore

You can imagine how things turned out later

Back to the present, Epel said that on his hometown only big and sturdy men were
considered ‘strong’

Which is why he has been at best, pitied, and at worst, bullied by others just for looking like
this

Epel confessed that he didn’t hate his appearance, after all he got it from his grandma who he
loved very much,
He just hated the fact the everyone always underestimated him just because of it!

Epel wants to become strong because of it…

Deuce shared that he and Dante had a little talk earlier about the same thing, the cherish the
power that they have now

And Deuce realized that his power was that he was super dumb!!

Epel was a little confused as he thought that was the part that Deuce hated the most

And the bluenette confessed that it was, but it was also his strength

His disadvantages are his advantages!

Epel still didn’t get it, but just then he had a call from his mother back in his hometown

She asked what she has been doing with the apple juice that they send him earlier,
And the boy responded that he just shared it with his friends and what was with the sudden
question

Epel’s mom told him that they’d been having a lot of orders for it from all over the world!

The boy was shocked by this news and asked on how the hell did that even happened

His mom told him that one of the clients said that Vil sponsored it over on Magicam

Not only Vil, but also the other guys from Phancor as his popularity had recently skyrocketed

Just one single photo from them was enough for sending the whole world into a frenzy

Epel could imagine this from the Phancor guys, but Vil?

That’s when he remembered what Vil told him earlier, that both beauty and strength have the
same power

Was this what he meant by it…?

That he could use his 'loveliness’ as a weapon?

 "It would definitely suit you, dear" Dante said, gently running his knuckles over Epel’s soft
cheek which was increasingly blushing

"Even back then, thine beauty was so unparalleled even the devil himself was charmed by it”
Epel’s eyes flashed that mysterious golden white color and his face shifted into an expression of
inexplicable relief

"Dante…" He smiled, voice not his own as it sounded way more high pitched

"Hello, my love" Dante answered lovingly, closing their foreheads together in a comforting
embrace

Both of them smiled with relief, blood-like tears still running down Dante’s eyes while a gold-like
liquid fell from Epel’s

Neither said a word, just happy to be together like this after so long

Chapter End Notes

Leave your thoughts in the comment section bellow!

 Headcanon: When Would The Confidant Bonds Occur
Chapter Summary

This is just a quick Headcanon on when exactly would the bonds with each character
happens

These are just my ideas and you can choose when it feels most suited for the bonds to
happen

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

HEARTSLABYUL

Riddle Rosehearts: After his Revenge Unbirthday Party

Trey Clover: Some point after the Heartslabyul Arc

Cater Diamond: Some point after the Heartslabyul Arc

Deuce Spade: After he reveals his delinquent past

Ace Trappola: During his late night visit after Riddle collared him
SAVANACLAW

Leona Kingscholar: Some point after the Savanaclaw Arc

Ruggie Bucchi: Some point during the Savanaclaw Arc

Jack Howl: After he joins the first year gang

OCTAVINELLE

Azul Ashengrotto: During that little talk in the Atlantica Museum

Jade Leech: Some point during the Scarabia Arc

Floyd Leech: Some point during the Scarabia Arc

SCARABIA

Kalim Al-Asim: On the carpet ride

Jamil Viper: After Scarabia Arc

POMEFIORE

Vil Schoenhiet: After VDC was completed

Rook Hunt: During VDC training camp

Epel Felmier: During VDC training camp too

IGNIHYDE
 Idia Shroud: After the whole STYX ordeal

Ortho Shroud: After he becomes an official first year student

DIASOMNIA

Malleus Draconia: After his first late night talk

Lilia Vanrouge: After learning about his grim past (potentially)

Silver: After learning his unknown origin (potentially)

Sebek Zigvolt: When he comes to terms with his heritage (potentially)

RAMSHACKLE

Grim: When we let him stay with us on the prologue

Chapter End Notes

Leave your thoughts in the comment section bellow!

 AU!Chapter 5 Part 11
Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

However, interrupting the little lovely reunion, a series of new voices broke the scenery

A trio of shady looking boys were surrounding Dante with less than stellar intentions

They all wondered what kind of magical wheel it could be and how they could sell it off

Unfortunately, they didn’t expected for Dante to trample them and to return to Deuce’s
consciousness

Angered that they tried to take away his inner self, Deuce entered his bad boy mode

However the shady boys weren’t bothered but rather annoyed by his display

Telling how much they hated wizards for thinking they’re big shots only because they can
use more magic than average

Calming himself up, Deuce decided that this punks weren’t worth it and tried to get Epel and
him out of there
Unfortunately, the punks wouldn’t let them go so easily as one of them forcibly grabbed
Epel

A less than stellar look on his dirty face

However, Epel had a plan

Taking advantage that this morons thought he was a girl, Epel did his best cutest act

With big teary eyes, cute candy voice and even a series of cute flowers around him

And the idiots quickly fell for it, allowing Epel to start his master plan

Headbutting the guy that was manhandling him in the shin with all his might

Deuce was still a little worried about starting a fight with the locals unauthorized, but peace
was not an option

The guy Epel headbutted tried to attack him once more, only for a strong hand to stop him
 When he looked back, he saw that the other kid that was trying to stop the fight was the one
that grabbed him

But he looked different

His eyes were a deep crimson and spelled murder, a dangerous aura around him

"Don’t touch my woman!" He spat, and the punk actually gulped in fear as Deuce grabbed his
pen

"C’mon Breaker, just like Joker taught you.." He murmured to himself, channeling his other self’s
power on his pen

"Demonic decree!” He casted, and a overwhelming aura of hell itself was unleashed amongst the
bullies

"Agh!" They all cried as the were knocked out cold in the ground

"Hell yeah! I did it! I finally managed to cast it correctly!” Deuce cheered, seeing that it had
finally worked
Unfortunately for them, the bullies were still not ready to give it up so easily

Standing up the best they could, they were ready to continue calling it shots

Deuce cursed, hoping this could really make them give up on the fight

He only hoped that Demonic Decree could stun them, not full on hurt them in order to avoid
trouble

But it seemed that couldn’t be possible

So, as best as he could, Deuce focused on defending the oncoming attacks

While the punks’ magic was weaker than his own, their age and numbers outmatched him

Just when everything seemed lost, Deuce suddenly saw the punks laying on the floor
defeated

But just before then, he could feel his own magic overflowing

Could this be…?

Back at Pomefiore, Vil was scolding the two for what they had done

The two apologized for their outburst and mistakes and accepted taking any punishment they
saw fit

Epel confessed that he finally understands what Vil has been talking about

The power to bring others to their knees without needing to use violence, that it’s ‘beauty’

But there was still no escaping punishment, so they had to run 30 laps around the dorm

But they did it so with a smile

After that misstep, two more weeks had passed

Until there was only a week left until VDC

For then, they would train with their school uniforms in order to represent their school
 Thankfully, the uniforms were customized to make them more comfy and stretchable so that
dancing wouldn’t be an issue

Even Grim and Morgana got their own customized uniforms

Morgana’s being a tiny version of the school blazer with his yellow ascot instead of the
official tie

Meanwhile, Grim had his blazer opened that showed Phancor’s black colored vest

His favorite bow instead of the tie

"Look at me! My uniform is way cooler than any one of yours!" Grim boasted as usual

"How do I look? Cute, right?" He asked, making one of Ann’s sexy cat-poses and even puckering
his lips

"You look great…" Ann admitted, but her smile strained, "But please don’t do that, you look pretty
weird.."
 Finally, they started their first ever practice with their customized uniforms

Even Crowley was there to witness everything

He was pretty sure that, with this performance, they would definitely win against Royal
Sword once and for all!

But before that, since he’s so ever generous, Crowley provided them all with extra tickets for
their family and friends

He even gave some to Phancor, despite them not really having anyone to invite

"Huh, this sucks. I wish that my Mom was here, I would’ve love to invite her…" Ryuji said with a
bittersweet tone

"Yeah, I would’ve also love to invite Shiho.." Ann followed in the same somber tone

"Sae would’ve also liked to see me on the stage" Makoto sighed sadly

"I wish Sojiro was here too” Futaba sniffed, "He would’ve been so proud that I was in a stage,
going against my fears…"
"I have a number of people that I would’ve wanted to see on VDC" Haru also confessed sadly

"I have a lot of people I would’ve wanted to invite" Joker said, remembering all the confidents he
made during his stay at Tokyo

That night, Joker couldn’t sleep

He kept seeing the mirror, who hasn’t glowed in a long time

He started to wonder if Mickey was even real, but asides from that

He also wondered how were things back home, and what would his team’s families may be
doing

Ryuji’s mom was probably worried sick of what could’ve happened to her son,

Shiho was probably doing all she could to find Ann, Sojiro must be searching through high
and low to find Futaba,

Sae was probably using all of her Goverment connections to find Makoto,
The higher ups of Okumura foods must be doing everything in their power to find their
heiress,

And Joker had a very good feeling that his confidents were also doing everything they can
possibly can to find them as well

Chihaya was probably looking into their future to see when will they ever return,

Iwai could be asking his associates down in the underworld to help with the search

Although personally, Joker hoped he wasn’t as he didn’t want Iwai to get further into debt
with them again

Takemi was probably asking her patients out for them, Kawakami could probably be falling
all the staff at Shujin to look,

Ohya could be interviewing everyone she could think off that could help them out,

Shinya was probably asking his gaming buddies for a little help, Hifumi could be using her
status as a celebrity to ask for more volunteers in the search,
 Mishima could had posted searching posters online or in the Phansite, and Yoshida could be
using his political resources to find them

Whatever they were doing, Joker just hoped they were okay and weren’t doing anything
reckless

As he was thinking, the wildcard noticed green fireflies in his lawn and immediately went to
check it out

Because green lights could only mean one thing

And just like he thought, there was Draco in his whole fae splendor

Joker asked that if the holiday card he received that one time was his, and Draco affirmed
him

Also, he thanked Joker for the beautiful response calling card they gifted him

Saying that was the first time someone other from his close ones ever did that to him

”I’m impressed. You managed to figure out I was the one who send such card" Draco chuckled
darkly
"You are quite intelligent, Joker” The human smirked

"Then, I expect you to be ready when we eventually figure out your identity” Draco smiled in
amusement

Sensing that what his gut was telling him was true, Joker asked Draco if he wanted to see
VDC

Thinking that he could at least use the ticket for something

Draco was in complete and utter shock that someone would finally invite him to something
in person, before he laughed

This human was definitely something else

On the outside, Draco appeared smug and accepted his invitation

But as soon as he got back to his room, he dived in his pillow and started screaming of joy
 Almost giving Sebek a heart attack as he thought his lord was being attacked

Chapter End Notes

Leave your thoughts in the comment section bellow!

 AU!Chapter 5 Part 12
Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

After that exchange with Draco, Joker finally went to sleep and woke up in the Velvet Room

He was a little surprised as he hasn’t heard about them in a while, but he was glad
nonetheless

They had one more vision for him before the upcoming VDC

The vision showed the queen-turned-hag dousing an apple in a shady looking brew

The brew looked like a death skull before turning into a too red apple

The old witch maniacally cackled, saying that when the princess takes a bite from that
poisoned apple,

Then he will fall into an eternal slumber that would be no different than death!

The only way to reverse the effects would be with a true love’s kiss, but the witch scoffed at
that idea
 When the vision ended, Joker had a very bad feeling about this

Before going back to sleep, the wildcard had one final request to his otherworldly friends

"You said that the Velvet Room can tap into the dreams of others, right?” He asked, and Igor
narrowed his eyes

"That is correct Trickster. As long as anyone has performed a contract with us or with a guest,
then they can tap into this room” The old man chuckled

"Then, can you talk to my confidants? Tell them where we are, how we’re doing?” The ravenette
asked, and Levanza smiled lovingly

"As always, you think about the feelings of your close ones Trickster” The assistant said dreamily

"It is possible. After all, you had maxed out all of your bonds with them so having them visiting this
room would not be difficult" Igor stated

"We can show them how you and your comrades had been fairing in this different world. It would
certainly bring them all peace of mind"
"Thank you both, for everything you had been doing for me" Joker thanked them, and Igor
chuckled while Levanza smiled

"It is of no problem, Trickster. No, go back to sleep” And the ravenette did just that

In the morning, Joker was woken up by Epel

As today was finally the day of VDC, but also the last day of their training camp

That made Epel feel a little sad, as he actually started to enjoy his time with everyone

But Joker reassured him that, even if it was the last day of the camp, they could still be
friends

After all, they were in the same school year so they could see one another more often

That made Epel feel a little better

After that, they were all summoned by Vil on the lounge to remind them of the basics of
VDC
 Since the rehearsals will start at 12 pm, there was still some time to look around the rest of
the festival

Everywhere they looked, it was like in the Interdorm Magift tournament but then times
better

Mostly because there wasn’t a crazy stampede of people

Grim was watering at all the delicious food stands, but Makoto reminded him that they
needed to check out the purple stage first

The little gremlin didn’t want to, but had no other option when Futaba forcibly grabbed him
from the tail to come along

"First time~?” Morgana said smugly as Grim nursed his pained tail

And if cats could flip their middle fingers, Grim would’ve done it already

At the purple stage, the coliseum had been turned into a massive stage thanks to
Savanaclaw’s help
They noticed the Savanaclaw trio between the volunteers, so they went to say hi

The PTs were amazed that all of this was made by them, and Jack said that all sports clubs
were tasked with setting up the stage

Once again amazing them that all of this was made by the students and not some contractor

Ruggie said that while at times they needed professional help, all festivals were developed
by the students

This was certainly not something they did back at their own schools, but given that they had
magic it didn’t sound too far fetched

But interrupting their little conversation came Riddle and Trey from the executive committee

They came to check out how the layer of the purple stage was touring out and to also wish
the Theives luck in the VDC

Since they still had other places to check out and the Thieves had nothing better to do, they
agreed on following them

They received one last encouragement word from Jack who had been invited by Epel
 Telling them not to slack off and bear the fruits of their hard work

As they exited the coliseum, Riddle gave them a run down of the place and all the fourth
year students that will come back

Trey gave them a more in detail description of the internships all the fourth years had,
amazing the Thieves by the whole array of options they had

Not even in their world were so many options

Trey said that in Twisted Wonderland, there were even firefighters and police departments
that were Wizard-only

So he understood why would they be so shocked

"This is amazing! I wonder how Sis would be if she had magic as a prosecutor" Makoto mused

"Yeahhhh, I think that’ll just make her a much scarier interrogator than before" Futaba drawled
"I can already imagine her making the culprit roll around in the ground as she screams 'answer
me’!” The ginger shuddered

"Yes, Sae-san is the kind of woman to do such thing" Goro sighed, but he furrowed his eyebrows

"But if our society where to have magic, it’ll just made them more corrupt and dangerous than
before” He stated seriously

"Yeah, what would happen if Kamoshida were to have magic back then?" Ryuji spat, hating the
thought

"Madarame would certainly be much difficult to handle if he were a mage as well” Yusuke
followed

"I don’t think I could trust Father if he were to have magic…" Haru said sadly

"Yeah, and do you remember those cops that beat me up?” Joker reminded them, bringing back
painful memories

"Not to mention Shido…." Goro growled venomously

Interrupting their little conversation, Trey invited them to check out the cafe his club, the
science one, was holding
 Which they were a little confused as they didn’t expect a bunch of scientists to have a cafe

In the botanical garden were the science club cafe was being held, Trey was approached by
some juniors

It seemed like he was popular wherever he went

Asking the question out loud, the group learned that the science club decided to open a cafe
because the botanical garden,

Their main base of operations, had enough wide space and perfect temperature to have one

But asides from that, it held rare plants and ingredients to create all sorts of dishes

Cooking was just another branch of science was their motto

"Yeah, my mom was a scientist but she made a killer curry” Futaba agreed, remembering the good
ol’ days in which she would wake up to the smell of her mom’s cooking
Moving along, they visited the next booth that belonged *ahem*,

"The Gargoyle Appreciation Club"

But the club was barren of any life asides from the old looking gargoyles

It’s founder, leader, and only member being Malleus Draconia but even he was not here

It seemed like the invitation 'never appeared' again

Feeling bad for him, the Thieves let him a quick calling card before moving along

The next booth belonged to the Board Game Club, Futaba’s favorite

In there, Idia was losing his damn mind on how the hell will he present a live exposition
before 3D people

The PTs felt bad for him as he reminded them a lot of how Futaba used to be back then
Riddle pressured Idia about his presentation but thankfully he managed to dismiss it

Thankfully, he had the help of the ever diligent Ortho who gave them a full on PowerPoint
presentation

He even offered them to try the VR game that Idia created by himself but Riddle turned
down the offer

At the same time, they encountered Azul but they were a little surprised to see him here and
not managing Mostro Lounge

Azul said since most of the dorm members were in a culture club, there wasn’t enough staff
to manage it today

But to not worry as he still found a way to have profit in this festival

Speaking of Jade, his club was next

It’s name was 'Mountain Lovers Club' and was a culture club for some reason

Not even Azul knew what was the deal with his club
 Before leaving, Futaba stayed behind to give some encouraging words to Idia that her key
item said to her before

"Just imagine that you’re in a game and that the audience are the mobs” Futaba told him as he
fidgeted nervously

"Imagine that your words are your weapons are you’re aiming to defeat them all with your
motivational speech!" She exclaimed making karate chop gestures, which actually made Idia smile
a little

"Yeah, brother! Remember that you’re top levels in Ace Lawyer? You can pretend that this is the
same thing!" Ortho encouraged him, making Idia feel a lot more confident

"Yeah, no one can beat my Speech ATK levels. I’ll bring all those normies in the audience to their
knees alright, hihihihihihi~” Idia said rapidly with his slasher smile

"That’s the spirit, dude!” Ryuji cheered giving Idia a friendly slap on the back but that made him
reverse back to his timid self

"AHHHH!!! ORTHO, A 3D PERSON TOUCHED ME FOR 0 .006 SECONDS~!!” He shouted like

it was the end of the world as Ortho sprayed him with his inbuilt disinfectant

Chapter End Notes

Leave your thoughts in the comment section bellow!

 AU!Chapter 5 Part 13
Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

Once in the Mountain Lovers Club, they were received by Jade and surprisingly also Floyd

It seemed like the twins were truly inseparable…

Floyd tried to push a mysterious mushroom onto Goro’s face which made the second
wildcard want to skin him alive,

But Jade corrected them that it wasn’t a mysterious mushroom or weird stuff

But an actual scientific mushroom called beech mushroom

It seemed like Jade’s exhibit was concentrating on photography and terrarium that he had
collected from his time in the mountains

But when asking Floyd why was he here not not helping out his own club which was the
basketball one,

He lazily said that he didn’t want to do any grueling work so he got kicked out
 When he was scolded by both Riddle and Makoto, he just simply said that he was gonna
help in Mostro Lounge either way

But anyways, Haru asked if Jade’s club was about hiking so it technically could count as a
sports club?

But Jade said it wasn’t about hiking, but appreciating everything the mountain had to offer

And although this sort of things may be boring for those on land,

For someone like Jade who grow up in the ocean his whole life, this things were much
fascinating

"So interesting! I would love to enter your club then, Jade-kun!" Haru said sweetly and Jade
chuckled

"In that case, I’d be honored to have you as my club mate Okumura-san” He said professionally

Both of them chuckled, but their laughter didn’t really reached their eyes

"Why do I feel chills running up my spine…" Grim said to himself as they all gulped
But before things could get weirder, they all dragged Haru outta there and carried on

Back in the festival grounds, they were surprised to see so many people despite it not having
started yet

This was truly such a huge event, huh

But when the festival finally started, they experienced another stampede of people

But instead of being controlled by a potion, they were all simps that hoped to see the
superstars Vil and Neige

Thankfully, Silver and Sebek were in charge of crowd control so it wasn’t so difficult to
traverse it

Sebek’s big mouth was good for something at least

The group approached them to congratulate them for the good work, but Goro had other
plans
"Hey, good job with the crowd or whatever…” Goro muttered, and Silver gave him a soft smile

"Thanks, good luck at VDC as well" He said with more emotion that he usually has, and Goro
smiled just a little

"Here" The detective said curtly, giving Silver his own VDC ticket

"Since I don’t have anyone to invite I was planning on burning it, but…” Goro trailed off, "I guess
you can have it"

"Thanks, Malleus was also happy when he received one from your friend” Silver thanked him,
grabbing the ticket

"In fact, he was so happy he started to cheer like crazy. Sebek almost fainted as he thought he was
being attacked" The greenette besides him blushed at that memory and it didn’t helped that Goro
cackled at his misfortune

"Yeah, I can imagine him doing that” He teased evilly much to poor Sebek’s dismay

"Anyways, I’ll be there to support you. Let’s see if you can dance as good as ever” Silver said,
ignoring Sebek’s shouts in the distance

"Yeah, let’s see if you don’t fall asleep like fucking always” Goro joked back, also ignoring Sebek
Carrying on, the were walking through Main Street were something caught their attention

They saw a couple of Savanaclaw punks harassing what looked like little kids

But looking closely, the 'kids' actually had RSA’s uniform

Did that meant Royal Sword also accepted child geniuses?

The punks were angry that one of the 'kids’ covered their uniform with snot, which couldn’t
anything good

One of the small guys tried to appease the situation, but the punks and a particularly angry
guy from the RSA students was making things difficult

The angry one yelled that they were from the dwarf clan, that was pretty interesting

Anyways, the punks looked ready for an all out brawl which couldn’t be anything good

They needed to calm down the situation, fast!

"Is there a problem here?" A voice asked behind them, irking the punks irritation

"Ya’ walk off, fucker—” One of them growled, but they all paled when they saw who were standing
behind them

"T-The Phancor guys!” They cried, their tails behind their legs at the group’s unimpressed gazes

"Why don’t you run off and we’ll forget everything about this?" Joker said calmly, but there was
something dark behind the calmness

"WAHHH!! WE’RE SO SORRY!!” They all shouted and ran away from there as fast as possible

Once that was dealt with, they turned to the small guys

They were all so cute and small it made the girls wanna pinch their cheeks

They truly were Royal Sword students, even though they were so small
It turned out that they were dwarfs, and particularly big ones at that

This surprised the PTs as they were used to dwarfs being beardy, burly dudes with huge
battle axes and such

Not cute little guys that looked like they came out from a children’s book

But then again, nothing is like they ever thought in Twisted Wonderland

The dwarf with the glasses that seemed to be the one in charge asked if they had seen 4 other
dwarfs around

As they got separated when looking for the waiting room before they bumped into those
idiots

Thankfully, they got unlikely help in the form of Che’nya

It seemed like the dwarfs were already acquainted with Che’nya, as he was actually their
senior

And surprisingly, Che’nya was actually great with giving people directions as he told the
dwarfs exactly where they should go
 Riddle was happy to see his other childhood friend after so long, something that was shared
by Che’nya

Because despite their clashing nature, they got along just fine

"I’m jealous, mew has so cool paw-ers alongside Trrrrey” Che’nya mewled childishly

"I also would’ve wanted to have my own Purr-sona, y’know” The cat beastman whined much to
their shock

"H-How do you know about Personas?!” Makoto asked worried that their cover was blown, but
Che’nya started to disappear once more

"I know and I don’t know many things, Meowkoto. It comes with being me~” He purred and
Makoto blushed at his nickname for her

"Anyways, I must go meow. See mew later~” And with that, he completely disappeared with a hum

After that brief exchange, they carried on and meet up with Cater and Lilia who were in their
ceremonial robes
 Their club, the light music one, was going to present a small show even though it was nigh
compared to VDC

Even still, intention was what mattered

While they were at it, Lilia took advantage of this little meeting to thank Joker for inviting
'Draco'

Telling that’s he’s been very happy ever since he started to talk with him

Because despite how he looks, he was actually a very shy person

When the Heartslabyul guys asked who Lilia was talking about, Joker gave them a brief
description

And as expected, all color left their faces as they knew who had those unique characteristics

"W-Well, it’s that really surprising..?" Cater tried to smile even though it was most obviously fake

"Y-Yeah, the prefect isn’t a regular guy either…” Trey gulped nervously
"If anyone is going to get along with 'him', it most obviously would have to be Joker…” Riddle
finished

Asides from that, Lilia also thanked Goro about inviting Silver as well

Saying that if it weren’t for his club’s concert, he’d also go to support him with everything in
his ability

Goro thanked him for his words, feeling good of finally having some sort of fatherly praise
in his life

But either way, Lilia dragged Cater off before the Thieves could figure out the Draco
mystery even though they already knew

Also, it was gonna be 12 am very soon which meant that rehearsals were about to start

Trey send some support words for Adeuce while Riddle threatened to collar them if they
failed

With that outta the way, the Phantom Thieves of Hearts were ready for rehearsals!
Chapter End Notes

BONUS: Che’nya’s nicknames for the Thieves

Akira/Ren/Joker: Akinya/Mewn/Pawker

Morgana: Meowgana

Ryuji: Rymewji

Ann: Annya

Yusuke: Purrsuke

Makoto: Meowkoto

Futaba: Furrtaba

Haru: Hamew

Goro: Gomeow

Leave your thoughts in the comment section bellow!

 AU!Chapter 5 Part 14
Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

Once in the set-up VDC stage, the place was already stacked with people

Either by staff, media, or just some eager fans wanting to get a piece of the bands

Reuniting with the rest of the team, Grim teased Adeuce + Epel about both Jack’s and
Riddle’s warnings

Which just added more pressure to the poor boys

It didn’t helped that since they were the host school, they will be the ones to go first

But the ever charming Vil reassured them to make them all feel like potatoes, which lifted
their spirits

But suddenly, a sweet voice interrupted their conversation

And Vil visibly flinched as soon as he heard it

 Because it belonged to none other than Twisted Wonderland’s resident cutie pie, Neige
LeBlanche

Like they had expected, he was beautiful beyond comprehension but he didn’t had the same
overwhelming aura as Vil

Neige started to cutely rant about how happy he was to see Vil again, as they were in Neige’s
words, childhood friends who meet via the industry

Although, Vil didn’t seemed to share the same happiness as Neige

"Oh, you are the guys from Night Raven’s newest dorm Phancor, right?" Neige asked, a cute
childish gleam on his eyes

"Wow, I’m so excited to meet you all in person! I saw your Magift tournament, and it was
amazing!" Joker chuckled at Neige’s fanboying

"Thanks, it’s an honor receiving praise from a known celebrity as yourself" He winked, and Neige
blushed at his words

"T-Thanks, but I’m not a huge celebrity like Vi-kun.." Neige said sheepishly and Ryuji gave him a
friendly smile
"Dude, with that face of yours? You can give someone a heart attack by just smiling at them" The
delinquent said

"Yup, Ryuji here even thought you were a girl when he first saw you” Ann snitched, much to
Ryuji’s embarrassment

"Indeed, you have such a unique and innocent beauty that makes everyone enamored by just
glancing at you" Yusuke said in his dramatic way, and Neige wondered if he was that fanboy that
referred to him as 'Roi du Neige’

"I even heard that you were Dorm Leader in Royal Sword Academy, so that means you must be an
incredible student as well right?" Makoto asked

"You’re like a crazy gacha character that everyone wants to have because he has all the stats
completed" Futaba complemented

"I heard in your blog that you like to take strolls in the forest. Let’s go together sometime, alright?"
Haru offered

And Neige continued to blush at the praise he was getting from such amazing people

Vil stiffly interrupted the conversation by saying that rehearsals were about to start, and that
they should get going
 But not before Joker send Neige one last wink and blew him a kiss, which made Neige be as
red as a tomato

"Neige, are you okay?” One of his adoptive dwarf brothers, Dominic asked at the redness of
Neige’s face

"I think I just found my prince.." Neige breathed, much to the dwarfs confusion

Anyways, on the way to the stage Vil muttered something that only Rook managed to
overhear

Once they performed their song, it brought all the ones present to start cheering like crazy

This wasn’t a typical song that Vil used, but it fitted so well with the Phancor guys

Needless to say, they were exhilarating of finally being able to perform such a wonderful
show

Vil was immediately overrun by the media, and he expertly answered all their questions
But the Phancor group were also overrun, which was unusual as the media never directly
interacted with them

Futaba squeaked and hid behind her honorary brother, but he smoothly managed to answer
all of the media’s questions

Vil felt a little envious of the attention his juniors were getting, but didn’t put it much
attention

After all, they were just passing trends will he was a serious star that has been around for
years now

What truly concerned him right now was Neige, who’s team was coincidentally next to them

Taking advantage that all of these potatoes were distracted by the Phancor team, Vil took out
his trusty Mira Mira

And like he had waited for so long, the most beautiful person in the world right now was
him!!

Vil was exhilarating of this, as all of his hard work had finally pulled off and he was finally
number one!!

Until Mira Mira rephrased herself….

"Most Beautiful. All results indicate: Phancor Dorm“ The AI assistant declared, completely
shattering all of Vil’s hopes

"W-What…" He stuttered, looking at the video of their performance just now and seeing how the
comments praising him soon turned into praises for the new dorm

And looking back at the interviewed dorm, about how they were smoothly answering all the
media’s questions that just made them more infatuated with the group

It made Vil’s eyebrow twitch

Unsurprisingly, Neige was RSA representative alongside very familiar looking dwarfs

The group could recognize three of them being the same guys they helped earlier, so they
were also part of VDC

Neige inspired the other dwarfs to introduce themselves in a cutesy manner, like in a TV
show for little kids

The dwarf that had a scarf around him was called Snick, and he was always sneezing for
some reason
The mature looking dwarf with glasses was called Dominic, and he was sorta like the leader
of the rest of the gang

The grumpy looking dwarf was Gran, who kept his introduction short and grumpy

A sleepy looking one wearing a cute sleeping mask was named Shelpy, who immediately
went to sleep after introducing himself

The cheerful one was Hop, who was almost as cute as Neige

The dwarf with a…concerning hairstyle was named Timmy who blushed and hid himself
due to embarrassment

Lastly, there was this airhead dwarf who needed to be reminded that his name was Toby

They could see why were they the RSA representatives, as their cute appearances and
personality was easily killer

Team RSA was dancing to a popular nursery rhyme named Everybody Yahoo

But unlike Team NRC, although they were having fun, their choreography honestly didn’t
had that much work into it

The dwarfs were bumping into one another, some of them fell down and Neige had to help
them back up,

Some of them (mostly Toby) forgot the lyrics, overall it was an absolute mess

Team NRC was confident that they will win just because of Neige’s trash performance, but
Vil stopped them

Sounding uncharacteristically defeated, Vil just instructed them to look at the audience

Despite the mess that was Team RSA, they were all still praising them

Saying that the nursery rhyme reminded so much of their own kids and how their messy
performance was oddly cute

Soon enough, they were praising Neige just because his performance was relatable even
though it sucked

It was honestly quite unfair

 Vil looked like he was spacing out by all of his hard work being shattered right in front of
him once more

If it weren’t for Rook helping him snap out of it, who knew what would’ve happened
afterwards

Vil said that he wasn’t feeling fine and was going back to the changing room, but Joker had a
bad feeling about this

But not only that, but time suddenly stopped and a very familiar blue butterfly appeared

"Trickster, hear my voice..!" Lavenza in her butterfly form cried, and Joker heard a surprised
gasped besides him

"What the!? Did that bug just freaking spoke!?" Ace choked, looking shocked out of his mind

"I’m glad that Jamil isn’t seeing this, otherwise he’ll have nightmares for weeks" Kalim
commented

"You need to follow the Empress quickly, before it’s too late!" Lavenza continued her warning,
ignoring the other comments

"Got it, you can count on us" Joker nodded, and the world returned to normal
 "Are we really gonna do something a bug tells us?" Ace said, but he was dragged by Ann into
helping them out

Following Vil to the backstage, they saw Vil smashing something and walking somewhere

That being…

..Neige’s room!!??

Chapter End Notes

Leave your thoughts in the comment section bellow!

 Headcanon: Adeuce/Tweels as Velvet Room Assistants
Chapter Summary

The two cases happen in completely separated AUs, so just take them with a grain of
salt

With that outta the way, enjoy!

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

Velvet Room Adeuce

In this AU, regular Yuu is the inmate and Ace and Deuce are the wardens

Ace has his eyepatch covering his left eye, and its heart-shaped and is the one carrying the
baton

Deuce is the one with an eyepatch on his right eye that’s spade-shaped and carrying the
clipboard

Ace is the 'Caroline’ of the two, but in a different matter

While Caroline is a tsundere grumpy-ass, Ace is more on the mocking side

”You still haven’t fusiones your Persona, inmate? So lame~"

He’ll constantly taunt and bully Yuu whenever they do something wrong

Despite this bratty behavior, he understands his position as a Velvet Room assistant seriously
and will still helps Yuu in his own way

Deuce, meanwhile, is the 'Justine' of the two

While he takes his role as an assistant much more seriously than Ace, he constantly fears he
messes up

As the rank gets higher, Deuce says he wants to be in the same level as his many siblings

And while Deuce may be a little dense, his cute personality more than makes it up for it

"Y-You can do it, inmate! Just a little longer!"

The two wardens despite being 'twins' and having the same role, constantly argue with one
another
 Deuce doesn’t like Ace being so cruel to the inmate, and Ace finds Deuce’s easiness on them
as annoying

Yet, for the inmate’s sake, they’re willing to put their differences asides

Finally, SHOTA ADEUCE!!!!

What can be better than that!!!???

Yuu can’t help but want to spoil them and pinch their cheeks because they are just TOO
CUTE!!

Especially when they argue and claim that they aren’t adorable, which just makes them even
cuter!

And let’s be honest, you’re the same

Velvet Room Tweels

Jade has his eyepatch covering his right eye, and is the one carrying the clipboard
 Floyd has his eyepatch his left eye, and has the baton

While Jade is courteous and supportive of Yuu, his smile almost never matches his eyes

"As your assistants, we’ll help you out with everything on our ability inmate. If you
complete all of the conditions of your rehabilitation, that is. Knufufu~"

Jade may be cryptic, but he’s nowhere near the level as Floyd

Floyd constantly annoys Yuu, either by poking them with his baton or gagging at their
insufficient level

He even calls them Trapped Crabby since they remind him of a caged crab

Although sometimes he becomes somewhat creepy whenever he’s called down for
something

* "You can do it, Trapped Crabby. Try not to disappoint me…"

The two assistants get along great, too great sometimes

 Yuu is sometimes afraid of their sinister synchronization

But at the same time, they were oddly cute in their own way

Also, SHOTA TWEELS!!!

But even though they physically look like 10 year olds, they are somehow still freakishly tall

Being as tall as a middle schooler, and almost completely reaching Yuu’s shoulders

But still, SHOTA TWEELS!!!

Chapter End Notes

Leave your thoughts in the comment section bellow!

 AU!Chapter 5 Part 15
Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

Being the sweetie pie that he was, Neige opened the door without much second thought

When Vil asked were his little dwarfy friends were, Neige innocently answered that they
were out looking at some of the booths

Taking advantage of this situation, Vil 'generously' offered Neige a drink

A drink they recognized very well

"Isn’t that the apple juice from my hometown!?" Epel cried in shock, recognizing that brand
anywhere

"Yes, it seems that Vil-kun agreed to sponsor your town just to double-cross Neige-kun" Haru said,
feeling bad for Epel

Because he trusted Vil, he really thought that he genuinely decided to use his power of beauty to
help his hometown out
But was it all truly for his nefarious plans!?

Being the naive guy he was, Neige was about to drink it before a sudden voice interrupted
them

None other than Rook Hunt, who wasn’t even a part of their group

They were surprised that Rook, Vil’s biggest simp, would try go against him in such a way

Rook told Neige that a staff member was looking for him, and even said that he’ll look after
his drink for him

But in an uncharacteristic seriousness, he told Neige to run away and never look back!

And Neige confused but thinking that Rook had good intentions, did as told

Vil was a little betrayed by Rook’s actions, as he started to consider him his best friend

But Rook with that same cryptic smile on his lips said that he felt really thirsty after coming
all this way
And the intoxicating smell of the product of Epel’s hometown was really inviting

And he’ll make sure not to waste a single drop…

But before Rook could even open the tap, the drink was suddenly slapped away from his
hand

By none other than Kalim, who came out from the spot where the group was hiding

The drink flew through the air and ended up crashing on the floor, it’s contents spilling
everywhere

The spilled contents of the destroyed drink were suddenly turning into a poisonous blob

Kalim hypnotized that Vil must’ve cursed the drink with his UM, and was planning on
tricking Neige into drinking it

He knew this because of Lavenza’s warning, but also because he recognized the expression
on Vil’s face

It was the same expression that Jamil had the day of his overblot
 Vil meanwhile, only asked Rook why did he even wanted to drink the very-obviously
poisoned drink

Rook, in his own way, said that he wanted to taste the poisonous efforts of Vil’s obsession
for beauty

But it was clear that he didn’t want Vil to live with the guilt of trying to poison someone else

So, he was willing to gobble it all up for Vil to continue shining beautifully without
consequence

Kalim meanwhile criticized Vil for doing something as stupid as that

Didn’t they had promised to make a presentation so amazing that it’ll leave everyone else
look like potatoes!?

"He’s right, Vil!" Joker said, also stepping up

"We didn’t go through a whole month of training only for you to take the cowardly way out! And
you didn’t trained for years just for everything to go down the drain!" The ravenette exclaimed
"Don’t you want to make a difference in the world!? Then do it by yourself and not this way!!" The
wildcard finished, but Vil stayed oddly silent

This was the final breaking point for Vil

After realizing the stupidity of his own ugly action, the bubbling liquid turned into a
poisonous fog

But one single bottle couldn’t be enough to cause this whole mess, but what if…

Vil meanwhile, in the middle of his mental breakdown, he came to an eerie conclusion

If he was ugly, but if everyone else was gone, then he’ll become the most beautiful in the
world

Because he will be the only one there is!!!

This was enough for him to enter Overblot

His Overblotted self looked like a cross of a queen and a nun, with inky tears and sickly
yellow eyes
With his overblot, the poisonous mist just became more intense

Thankfully, they entered their Rebel’s Garb which added some layer of protection against
Vil

But the same couldn’t be said of Rook, Epel and Grim who were Persona-less

Rook even started to get delirious on how beautifully evil Vil looked now…

(Or it could only be himself fanboying even in this situation)

But thankfully, in came Jamil riding Carpet just at the right time to save the three

He said that, thanks to his years of expertise of babysitting Kalim, he knew when something
stupid will happen that was related to him

So, he tricked Neige to fall to his UM and make him do an impromptu show away from the
coliseum with everyone following him

That way, all the staff and students were safely evacuated from the area
"Oh Jamil, you saved us!!” Kalim cheered, while Jamil blushed from the praise

"I could kiss you!" The Vice cringed at his words and stepped away from the affectionate leader

"Please refrain on doing so" He grumbled, but then he frowned, "Besides, we have bigger
problems coming up!"

And there he was, Overblot Vil in all his glory bringing the storm with him

Jamil said that since today was a worldwide event, many powerful wizards were gathered
here

So eventually, someone will have to notice the emergency situation and breach through the
fog

All they have to do is survive until then

"Vil, today is the day I finally defeated ya!" Epel swore with his dialect once more
"Um, what did he said?" Ryuji asked, having never heard Epel’s thick dialect before

"Ya were the one that taught me, that m' loveliness can brin' even the toughest bastards to the
fooking ground!" Epel shouted, determined

"Yet here ya are, whinin' 'round like a bitch jus' 'cause some sissy is more beautiful than ya!" Epel
closed his eyes, tightening his fists

"The Vil I know would’ve scolded me jus' for throwin' a tantrum like a toddler jus' 'cause somethin'
didn' went my way!“ The country boy finally opened his eyes…

…And they were a determined yellow color

"So this time, I shall be the one to pull yer' shit together Vil!!" For a moment, everything was silent
around Epel

Until his vision turned black, and a single voice could be heard in his mind

"Are you finally strong enough to accept me?"

Chapter End Notes

Leave your thoughts in the comment section bellow!

 Self-Indulgent Headcanon: Gen 8 Pokemon League All-Out Attacks
Chapter Summary

Just to clarify, this is completely SELF INDULGENT and you don’t have to like it if
you don’t want

It’s not even related to this fic’s topic, it’s just a random idea I came up with and I
decided to share it here for anyone of you that may also like it

Sword and Shield is my absolute FAVORITE Pokémon game ever and I feel in love
with all of its characters

I honestly think that the Pokémon League would fit well on the Persona 5 formula, but
what do you say?

Anyways enjoy!

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

Leon: "What A Champion Time!"

Milo: "See you next time!"

Nessa: "It’s time for you to drown"

Kabu: "Accept your defeat honorably"

Bea: "Put on more of a fight"

 Allister: "Don’t be scared…"

Opal: "Better luck next time, dearie"

Gordie: "Harden yourself more!"

Melony: "It’ll be over soon”

Piers: "Rock-'N-Roll Down!"

Raihan: "Bad Weather?"

Chapter End Notes

Like I said, this was completely at random and self-indulgent

But if you’re like me and you liked this thought, you can post your own SwSh-P5
content in the comments

Like, what would their Phantom Thieves codename be? Who would Personas be?
What would be the reason for their awakenings? And many others stuff that you may
come up with

Anyways, thank y’all for reading my personal crap and be ready for Epel’s
Awakening!
 Epel Felmier’s Possible Awakening Speech
Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

"AHH!!" Epel cried, grabbing his head feeling like it was being smashed by an axe, his crystal clue
eyes glowing yellow

"Epel-kun!?" Rook cried for once not using his nickname for Epel, too concerned about what was
happening to the younger boy

"Leave him! Things will turn out for the better!” Deuce stopped Rook, and he noticed the odd
depth to his voice

"You…" Epel breathed, recognizing the voice that was talking to him, "Ya are Dante’s girl? My
Persona?”

"That’s right”

"I was here due to the presence of my other half"

"But I had yet to be awaken because thou kept pressuring me down"

”Yeah, that was pretty shitty by my part” Epel chuckled dryly, "I needed to act like a submissive
little boy in order to please Vil-san”

"But m’ looks aren’t the problem here, it’s how fooking awful this society is” Epel tighten his fists
watching what Vil had become, "Vil taught me that, but he’s now the one whinin' like a sissy"

"And what are thou going to do about it?"

"Will thee finally uphold thine promise and defeat thine mentor?"

"Will thou show him thine growth as a person?”

"Is that really a question?" Epel had a dangerous look of determination on his face, "Ya already
know the answer to that, Beatrice!"

"Understood, then let us perform our much awaited contract"

"I am thou, Thou art I"

 "The Devil himself wanted to mold us into his image…"

"…So let us give back the favor!"

From a blue flame, a mask appeared on Epel’s face and the boy grabbed the edges of it

"I’d apologize Vil-san, but things are ‘bout to get ugly!!" With a might scream, the boy ripped off
the mask from his face and let it be colored by his red blood

As red as the apples he cultivated and that he grew up with

Yes, he was Epel Felmier from Harveston! He was a tough hardened farmer and didn’t need to
look manly to prove that!!

He wasn’t ashamed of his girly looks that he inherited from his beloved grandmother!

And he won’t be subjugated by the toxic views of society any longer!!

As the blue flames died down, a familiar revv of engines echoed all throughout the fallen stadium
There was Epel, and he was riding the very thing he had always desired to have ever since he was
young

"Woah, another bike Persona! Alright!" Ryuji cheered, pride surging in his chest if seeing yet
another rebel standing up to the world’s crap

"Bea…" Dante breathed, more than happy to finally see his love after so long

Epel’s bike Persona was a lot different than Deuce’s. His was more slick and modern looking in
comparison to Deuce’s harden one, having a shiny silver color and the edges almost looked like
angel wings

Plus, its headlight had the face of a sleeping woman with gold-like tears from its closed eyes

But it still revved up with as much passion as the spade boy

"Oh Mon dieu, such passion and fierceness! I had never seen something more beute in my life…"
Rook breathed in stunned awe

"That’s the power of Persona, of your other self" Joker said, as he adjusted his gloves with his
characteristic smirk

"Alright guys, you know the drill! Let’s beat some sense into Vil!” Joker instructed with his
 friends cheering in agreement

"Ya' got it! This is the day we finally kick yer' arse Vil!" Epel declared, revving up Beatrice once
more

"And I’ll do it in the very thing ya hate me seein' on! Ain’t that right, Beatrice?" Epel smirked
dangerously, ready for battle!

Chapter End Notes

Guys, PLEASE comment on the previous chapter of the Gym League All-Out Attacks

I really want to see what you think about it since I’m thinking of also making an
SwSh-P5 Crossover fic on the feature

Please guys! I never ask you for anything!

 AU!Chapter 5 Part 16
Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

Thanks to Epel’s help now that he was now a Persona User, they group wanted to take out
Vil easier than before

Epel’s uniform, much like Deuce’s, was something a biker punk would wear

He had a black shirt underneath a dark purple leather jacket with silver trims and a apple
logo on his back

But he also had squared purple-and-hot pink pants to allude to his framer background, as
well as hiking boots

He had light golden, almost white, gloves which were fingerless

And his mask was had the shape of a crescent apple, but the left half was a toxic green in
comparison to the other healthy red half

It’s to allude that Epel is the Twisted Form of the poison apple, but also his double cross
nature

On the surface he looks like a meek girly boy but he was a fighting farmer at heart
Beatrice focused on Kouha/Bless spells as you might had expected already

Because as she’s the ying to Dante’s yang, she’d be the opposite to his Curse which is Bless

Plus, according to lore, Beatrice was destined to go to heaven but the devil snatched her soul
before she got the chance

And in the end, she turned into an angel to help Dante defeat the prime evil

Other than that, Epel’s weapons consist of a battle axe and a crossbow

Much like Haru, Epel’s battle axe is much bigger than his being

Unlike Haru, he doesn’t present any sort of troubles in handling it since he’s much stronger
than he looks

And it reflects Epel’s farming background once more

As for his crossbow, since Harveston is a very traditional town that doesn’t have much
modernization on it
It wouldn’t be so far fetched that they still used traditional hunting gear like arrows and such

So, this is perfect for Epel and you can imagine Rook being proud of his little Monsieur
Cherry Apple

In the end, Epel took the honors of finishing the battle with an All-Out Attack

His attack consists on him landing alongside his battle axe being held upside down

Until he positions it like a baseball bat over his elbow with his free hand making a peace sign
with a cute smile

But his cutesy appearance doesn’t match up with the amalgamation of purples, reds, and
whites he has as a background

It doesn’t really does any type of background, it was just a bunch of paint splattered around

The only thing distinguishable were the words, that read 'Thank You For Participating’

They were written in messy, punk rock letters despite them being kind words
 The chaotic background alongside the cute pose and words combine Epel’s nature

He’ll use his girly looks to lower the enemy’s defense before striking!

But despite having given a good battle, Overblot Vil was still standing

The normal wizards were running out of magic while the Persona Users of SP,

And Vil’s toxic miasma was just getting stronger, even though they nearly managed to
destroy his blot embodiment

At this rate, Vil’s life will truly be in danger!

But they had an ace up their sleeve in the most unlikely of places in the form of Deuce

Surprisingly, Deuce formed an immense amount of magic without signs of fatigue or

exhaustion

"H-How’s this possible!?" Overblot Vil cried, "How can you have such powerful magic!?"
"It’s not my magic…" Deuce replied cryptically, smirking cockily, “It’s yours!"

"This is what happens when you mess with the Phantom Thieves ! [Break The Limit]!!” Breaker
chanted, his accumulated magic stolen from Vil hitting the overblotted leader with twice of the
force

And inside his self, the revving of a motorcycle started to become something different

After Overblot Vil was finally defeated, a Velvet Door once again made its appearance

Knowing the drill by now, the Thieves jumped in to see what made Vil the guy he was today

The mirror took them to a fancy living room all in monochrome colors as ever

This time, the only visible color was purple

Either way, a small version of Vil eagerly came telling to a man’s silhouette, possibly his
father, that he entered his school’s play
 Unlike most other parents until now, Vil’s dad was actually a decent man and was genuinely
proud of his little boy’s achievement

"Huh, he’s actually a decent dude" Ryuji mused, surprised to finally meet a parent that wasn’t a
total jackass

"Yeah, one would think that an worldwide known actor like him would be awful” Ann hummed, but
she smiled knowing that Vil’s home life was stable

"Yeah, but if his father isn’t what made Dorm Leader Schoenheit overblot, what could’ve had
been?" Haru questioned, and they all returned to the vision

But when he asked what role did he got, Vil somberly said he got the villain’s role once more

Vil’s father tried to comfort his son that because he was so beautiful that he portrayed the
villain character perfectly

But although it made Vil smile, it didn’t made him feel better

The next vision was very similar

 It was a snowy town and Vil was passing by, when he heard some kids trash talk about him

About how they saw Vil in the TV drama they saw the other day, and how he horribly
bullied their hero

The kids all decided to beat Vil up in order to get revenge for their hero, and Vil tighten his
lips in discomfort

"Seriously? Getting angry over what happened in some show?” Goro scoffed, "Children are so
stupid"

"Yeah, but I kinda of understand where Vil is coming from" Ann said sadly, as she went through
the same thing growing up

About how everyone only saw her from outside and just considered that her looks defined her
personality, that she was a spoiled foreign girl only because of her heritage

Thankfully, the silhouette of Jack’s kid self came in to save the day!

Because even as a small child, he still upheld the righteous morals he had nowadays
 It was cute to see that old habits died hard

Jack asked if Vil was okay but he brushed off his concerns saying that he had actually been
practicing boxing and fencing, so he could’ve defended himself

Vil chastised those brats from not being able to distinguish fiction from reality

Jack asked if his acting was so good that he makes fiction seem like reality, and it made Vil
feel a little better

He was sure he’ll finally get his much desired protagonist role in his next audition with his
realistic acting

But surprise surprise, he was given the villain role once more

"Jack and Vil are childhood friends? Wow, talk about an old pair..” Futaba murmured

"Yes, both all of us are quite odd in our own way, aren’t we?” Haru giggled, "I mean, just look at
Ryuji-kun and Ann-chan"

"We’re getting off track here. Let’s get going" Joker instructed, jumping into another door
They were now in a movie production set, with Vil overhearing two staff gossiping with each
other

They praised Neige for his cute and approachable nature and how he was born to be the
protagonist

And while they also praised Vil’s skill, they said that he was a little too unreachable to be
the protag of a teen drama

With his beauty is much easier to cast him as the villain than anything else

The vision faded, and they were all left in the darkness with Overblot Vil

The Overblot ranted about, how his whole life, he had risked everything in order to become
beautiful

But yet, WHY WON’T THEY CHOOSE HIM!!??

All he wanted was to stay upon the stage to the very end, not having to watch from the
shadows as the ending unfolded
"It’s not beauty what’s the problem here, Vil! Is how the world perceives it!" Ann shouted,
breaking Vil’s tantrum

"My whole life I was judged because of my looks. I was nothing but the attractive slut or the blonde
bimbo” She shared

"I hated it, how everyone would either mock or ignore me! How the girls envied me for nothing or
the guys lusted after me”

"It nearly costed me my best friend’s life, but I preserved because I knew who I was! Not the shitty
image everyone else already had of me!" Ann finished

"Neige really admired you, you know” Joker shared, "You know what he told us of what he said
when he became an actor?”

“I’m just like you” Vil stayed in thoughtful silence

In the end, they managed to talk sense onto Vil and he delivered them with his Treasure

It was a luxurious mirror very much so like the Dark Mirror itself
 With that being said, Overblot Vil disappeared back into his real self and the Thieves
jumped out the last provided door

Back in the real world, Vil was starting to wake up while Epel was being supported by
Deuce after his awakening

Vil apologized for his unsightly tantrum and was willing to quit the position of team leader
due to it

But the team said that there weren’t any casualties and it wasn’t fair that he just quit after
that grueling training

And Vil accepted his fate, even if he was still a little sore after such a rough battle

"By the way, why are you carrying that?” Vil asked, pointing at the small trophy that Joker was
carrying

"Ah, how nostalgic. This looks exactly like my very first award as an actor” The Pomefiore leader
chuckled, but his beautiful eyes narrowed in realization, “Wait…"

Ignoring that, Ace asked Deuce what the hell was that magic he had just used just now
 Deuce explained that was no other than his Unique Magic, [Break the Limit], which he
unleashed that day on the beach

It allowed him to absorb the enemy’s magic every time he got hurt and give it back with
double the punch!

Ace whined about his dumber counterpart already having his UM before him, but Deuce had
another question for Joker

”It’s about Dante. After I defeated Dorm Leader Shoenheit, he was…different” Deuce explained,
putting a hand on his chest

"I mean, he’s still him but he’s also kinda not? Like, he evolved or something?” Joker chuckled
with pride

"Yes and no. Dante had reached his ultimate self because you also reached your own” The
wildcard explained

"He’s very much the Dante you knew, but he’s now changed alongside you. I am Thou, Thou Art I,
remember?” He winked

Deuce hummed, feeling his other self rumble inside his being
 It was certainly different, but it still held the same warmth that Dante had

"No, you’re not Dante any longer are you?” Deuce chuckled, “You’re now…”

Chapter End Notes

CLIFFHANGER!!

Leave in the comments what should Deuce’s new Persona be, it’s backstory, it’s
appearance and why does he should have that new Persona

See ya later!

Please drop by the archive and comment to let the author know if you enjoyed their work!